#first order high command
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Imperial commanders
first commanders of the First Order
#the battle of jakku comic#grand admiral thrawn#grand moff tarkin#darth vader#gallius rax#rae sloane#grand moff randd#brendol hux#first order high command#star wars comics
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
tbh an important part of my take on the 'don't be like Sentinel' question is that hours earlier D16 had very decidedly assumed leadership of the High Guard, after which any attempt at resolving his very understandable personal trauma via murder was also, on a wider affects-everyone/your-new-power-means-something scale, inherently going to count as a military coup.
yknow. the thing Sentinel did to assume power/hand it over to the quintessons in the first place
#like you don't get to Be A Leader/wield power and also gratify your personal wishes/needs first and foremost#I feel like is an important part of the movie's whole ethos#sure Sentinel managed it for a bit but the point is it was unsustainable and he lost it again#tf one#transformers one#Megatron#d 16#Sentinel Prime#and tbf Orion's choice to ally with the high guard was also always gonna cause problems but in terms of like. people's general safety#it was also undoubtedly the preferable option compared to 'lets allow them to take point/call the shots'#cause the thing is honestly genuinely#if D16 had either turned his back on the high guard OR enlisted and then disobeyed orders to go after sentinel#then Orion would've been on waaaay shakier ground if he objected#cause in the kind of society they were living in vigilante justice/isolated terrorism/whatever you want to call it#would be no great sin against the ruling powers. like the 'left with no other option' argument definitely would have stood#but like. ORION is the one who's actually engaging in that shit. because he's not decided 'im the commander of an army now'#he's the commander of like. a terrorist cell made of miners. they're not a military organisation with training or much of a power structure#and meanwhile D16 is like 'this is my army now' which. okay cool but that means you are Not anything approaching a vigilante anymore#you get that right#stop operating on the assumption that that's what you are#you REPRESENT an established power structure now you're not just fighting one
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
I would ask how I keep pulling former navy men, but honestly I think anyone who knows me would find the answer obvious lmfao
#reason 1) high school me was obsessed with some very specific cultural systems that meant getting weirdly informed on the navy/marine corps#reason 2) men who regularly spent months at a time on a ship rigidly following orders and developing anger issues are hot#reason 3) men who regularly spend months on a ship rigidly following orders/developing anger issues think I'M hot (they're right)#reason 4) i fucking love men who want to be issued a narrow set of commands and can then inflict heavy damage and high efficacy in obeying#reason 5) i like damaging government property :)#thereare more reasons but i suspect the first five get the point across adequately lmfao
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
random note from the tcw revan au: palps wanted to send the 501st to umbara for Sith Reasons (knowing that krell was a potential traitor/separatist and hoping that it would get the 501st killed and anakin closer to Falling). instead, revan offered to send HK's unit (hk is a commander bc revan doesn't have a padawan), which is considerably more suited for jungle warfare and sieges than the 501st (based on faie's unit on kashyyk), as well as being better equipped to deal with the tenuous political position that Umbara is in.
HK makes incredibly quick work of Krell.
Palps is fuming.
#star wars#redbean talks#hk 47#tcw revan au#sw au#krell tries to pull the designation-address power play . it does not work; no least in part because hk's name is the same as his designatio#krell: hk-47-#hk: Observation: I was not aware we were on a first name basis; Pong.#(hk calls krell Mr. Pong until krell stops misnaming the clones)#krell is infuriated trying to order a change in the attack#hk: Negative: You do not have the authority to override the orders of a High General. Also your plan is bad.#hk: Refusal: No#of course krell starts threatening everyone bc insubordination#hk: Observation: I am in effective command of this unit. Such threats are unenforceable.#once he figures out krell is trying to get the clones killed#hk: Statement: Run.
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
take me home J.B.
pairing: husband!bucky barnes x f!reader
wc: 1.7k
trope: secret wife / secret relationship
warnings: not proof read. rip. i'll edit the mistakes tmr lol. this is another self indulgent piece bye
timeline: idk this is not a canon event but just imagine endgame never happened. i like to imagine him with the metal arm (not the vibranium one) but i think this can be seen with any
summary: the team discovers bucky's relationship with you when bucky searches for you in the hospital after hydra attacks new york
⋆˚✶˚‧⋆。˚
“we just got the last of them on the east side. does anyone need backup?” natasha’s voice rings through the comms. tony’s response comes within a few seconds.
“air is neutral up here.”
“we’re just about wrapping up here,” steve adds on. “let’s reconvene on fifth and check in with emergency services.” he glances at bucky who stands on his left, stoically waiting for the next command. bucky nods at steve’s silent question, you ready?
they step over a pile of rubble. bucky reloads his gun, placing it back in its holster and starting a light jog as steve leads them away from the scene behind them. hydra had sent many reinforcements after the team had done a recon mission at an abandoned hydra base that was unknowingly more important to them than the avengers had initially realized. new york came to bear the consequences, just as the city always did. something about high populated cities… or whatever steve told the team as they were gearing up a few hours ago.
they turn the next few blocks and see sam land beside wanda and clint, his wings collapsing into his jet-backpack. tony joins them, already starting his updates.
“nypd called in the national guard to detain as many of the human reinforcements as they could,” he fiddles with some tech on his arm. “emt said graybar, seagram, and chanin had some pretty heavy bombings. victims are being relo-”
“chanin?” bucky cuts in. most of his teammates look at him with shocked faces. “did you say the chanin building?”
“yes, tinman.” tony retorts. “victims are being relocated to the closest hospitals in the area.”
“which ones?”
slightly annoyed, tony turns to look at him. “does it matter?”
bucky’s jaw clenches. “yes. it does.”
sam cuts in.“there’s five hospitals within a mile of here, there’s no way you’re going to know where one person went, bucky.”
“i don’t give a fuck.” he’s definitive and it shuts everyone up. “i want to know which hospitals.”
with a sigh, steve concedes and jogs over to the paramedic perched on the end of an ambulance, assisting a woman with a cut on her eyebrow.
bucky decides to make his way over too, only hearing the tail end of the conversation as steve says ‘thank you.’
“well?”
steve sighs again. “he said lagone is the closest, but frank ross hospital and tisch are taking in some too because the influx is so bad.”
bucky doesn’t even reply, jogging off in the direction of the first hospital and leaving steve in the middle of the road, stunned.
clint breaks the silence. “where is he going?”
“to the hospital, i guess?” steve sounds unsure in his response, still watching as bucky gets smaller and smaller as the distance between them increases.
“maybe we should go with him.” wanda suggests. “we still need to debrief and do our write ups.”
natasha gives her a side eye and wanda laughs.
“just following orders.” she exaggerates, teasing natasha and steve for their insistence on following the protocols.
“alright let’s go, then.” tony thrusts upward, sam following him up as everyone else begins to jog in bucky’s direction.
but bucky is fast. they don’t realize how much until they almost lose him two blocks over. they trail behind him as he bursts through the emergency room, charging towards the front desk.
“do you have a patient named y/n?” he begins to spell out your name letter by letter until the desk attendant interrupts.
“sir, i need you to step into the waiting room unless you need immediate medical care.” the room around them is a flurry of crying people, overwhelmed nurses, and helpless policeman who try to reorganize the growing number of patients.
“no, i need you to check if you have a patient under the name of y/-”
the team stands by the entrance, watching the interaction unfold but not quite understanding it.
“who is he looking for?”
everyone turns to steve assuming he knows, but his face shows just as much confusion. “i don’t know.”
“please,” bucky starts again. “do you have a patient register for today’s patients?”
with a click of her tongue, she hands bucky a clipboard with several papers on it. bucky’s eyes scan the names, worry etched on his face when he doesn’t see yours.
“sorry.” he mumbles, leaving the clipboard on the counter and turning around. he stops when he sees the team, but moves past them when he remembers what he’s doing.
anxiety is gnawing at him as he finds his motorcycle parked by the quinjet a few blocks away. he immediately drives off towards the next hospital, worried as ever that something has happened to you. you aren’t answering his calls, not texting him back, and he can’t find your location on the little app you taught him how to use. he doesn’t know what else to do.
the team can barely keep up, trying their best to help the people around them as they trail after bucky. they still don’t know what he’s doing or who he’s looking for.
by the third hospital, bucky is fed up and on the verge of a breakdown. he only has so much patience at this point, and sam is all too familiar with the signs.
“do you have a patient under the name y/n?” it’s the third time in the last hour he’s desperately asked a nurse at a front desk. he does the same thing, spelling out your name letter by letter until the nurse interrupts him.
“you’ll have to wait to check the registry list after all the patients have been attended to.”
“how long is that going to take?” his voice is laced with attitude, and he almost feels bad if not for the pit of anxiety swelling in his stomach.
“sir, you’re wasting my time.”
“bucky, c’mon, let’s go.” steve reaches to hold bucky’s shoulder, but he shrugs it off.
“no, goddammit!” he’s fuming, turning back to the nurse. “i need you to tell me if you have a patient, y/n barnes. i’m her next of kin.” he slams his fist on the counter. steve takes a step back towards sam, in shock at the information.
“does he have, like, a niece?” sam asks. “did he tell you anything about his sister? maybe she had a family after-”
“yes, i see her name listed here. only immediate family can see her.”
“i am immediate family!”
“sir, unless you are a parent or her husband, you need to wait until all th-”
“i am her husband!” he slams his ring down on the counter, gripping onto it like he depends on it, because he can’t risk losing you. “take me to see me wife right now.”
with a nod, she leads bucky down a hallway of rooms, turning left into the very first room. she makes her way back towards the front desk where steve has now approached.
“hi, ma’am. would you mind if-” steve gestures towards the room. the nurse’s jaw drops at seeing the vibranium shield, clint’s bow, and tony stark standing there with a partially deconstructed nano-tech suit.
“go right ahead.” she stutters out, watching the avengers trail after the man with the metal arm. they stop in the doorway, huddled as they watch.
“y/n?” bucky steps towards the hospital bed.
you aren’t even laying in it. you’re sitting on the edge of it staring out a window, back facing the door. at the sound of his voice, you whip around. tear streaks stain your face.
“bucky, oh my god-” you run into his chest, engulfing him in a hug. he sighs into your hair, smelling you and breathing in relief at the sight.
“you’re okay, it’s okay.” he coos, rubbing your back. “what happened? are you hurt?”
you shake your head, still nuzzled into his chest. you peer up at him, “paramedics found me unconscious. it’s just a concussion, but they brought me in anyways. i just have a couple stitches.” you gesture to your calf. “rough fall after i got knocked out, i guess.”
he nods, pulling you in for a kiss. it’s desperate and full of love and every emotion he’d felt in the last two hours.
“i thought- i thou-”
“no.” you cut him off. “i tried to find a phone but nothing was going through. i saw the weird alien dogs coming from a giant truck, and- and the hydra symbol was plastered all along the sides i thought maybe they-” you can’t even finish your sentence, too overwhelmed at the possibility.
“never.” he kisses your forehead, holding your face in both his hands. “they could never take me from you.”
you rest your forehead against his, inhaling the scent of your husband and gripping onto him because you never want to leave him again.
“so..” tony cuts in. “wife?”
“tony!” natasha scolds. “get back here!”
clint tries his best not to laugh but he can barely hold it in.
sam is next to join in. “when did this happen?” he looks at steve with a quirked brow. “did you know?”
“i swear i didn’t.”
“a wife.” sam repeats. “you didn’t know your best friend has a wife.”
“he’s a trained spy!”
“and a former soviet asset.” clint confers. “you’d think you would keep more tabs on the guy.”
steve rolls his eyes, turning his attention back to bucky.
“is she really your wife?”
bucky nods reluctantly, a little sheepish as you hold up your left hand to show them your rings.
“for four years now.”
“FOUR YEARS????”
“sam-”
“and you NEVER SAID ANYTHING?”
“guys” nat pays no mind to sam’s ramblings. “i think we can all agree how hard it is to live life as an avenger. it’s not like clint was exactly honest about his family, either.”
“i thought you were on my side!” he huffs.
“whatever.” sam pouts. “i wish i could’ve gone to the wedding.”
“we’ll cross that bridge when we get there.” bucky smiles appreciatively at steve, who starts moving back towards the exit. “maybe we can talk about this when everything settles down and she gets out of the hospital.” steve looks at you, really looks at you, for the first time. deep down, he’s glad his best friend found the one thing he’s wanted his whole life. “right bucky?”
bucky nods.
“okay,” steve smiles understandingly. “debrief is tomorrow at noon. don’t be late.”
bucky turns back to you as the team leaves your hospital room.
“i guess the secrets out.”
bucky nods in agreement. “i’m really glad you’re okay.”
you kiss him again, “take me home, bucky.”
⋆˚✶˚‧⋆。˚
bucky masterlist
part two?
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#reader insert#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes angst#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fic#fic#fanfic#mcu#bucky barnes#husband!bucky barnes#avengers!bucky barnes#husband!bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes drabble#bucky barnes blub#james buchanan barnes#james barnes x reader#james bucky barnes#avengers#the avengers#bucky barnes angsty#bucky barnes fluffy#bucky barnes series#protective!buck barnes#protective!bucky barnes x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
bound to you; jww
summary; With a subtle fire growing between two vastly different souls, are they doomed to surrender to a bond that binds them together? Or... are they exactly what each other need?
abo universe • mafia au • arranged marriage • fluff, smut, angst • hurt-comfort

pairing; jeon wonwoo x f!reader | wc; 22k | rating; 18+ explicit nsfw
contains; mafia boss! wonwoo, florist! reader, alpha! wonwoo, omega! reader, reader knows how to fight back/stand her ground even though she’s submissive, right hand man! woozi, beta! svt members (cheol, woozi, gyu, vernon & chan), mentions of JxW, wonwoo is unhinge but not too unhinged, woozi encouraging/supporting wonwoo to be more unhinged, wonwoo wears glasses, very subtle “where is my wife!?” trope, not really sure who fell first and who fell harder, unplanned pregnancy, the honeymoon scene is sweet AND nasty
mature/trigger warnings; dom! wonwoo, sub! reader, big dick! wonwoo, knotting, biting/marking kink, size kink, use of sex toys, g-spot stimulation, breeding kink, unprotected sex (wrap it before you do the nasty), mating press, implied sex marathon when reader is in heat, somewhat of an aftercare, reader is extremely horny when in heat, wonwoo doesn’t mind bcs he’s just as horny and has really high stamina, tummy bulge, creampies, squirting, that one business proposal scene, drugs (heat inducers, heat/rut suppressants), forced drugging, weapons (guns, knives, needles etc), abduction, violence (it’s a mafia au so, yea), mentions of miscarriage, etc
petnames; his (Nonu, Alpha), hers (Doll, Babydoll)
a/n; RAHH, new fic !! hope yall enjoy this because i sure as hell stressed over this fic way more than i should’ve- was also sick as i tried to finish this out and get it out (by its very overdued deadline rip) big thanks to rae ( @nerdycheol) and supi ( @supi-wupi) for beta reading and sharing their thoughts on it hehe ٩(ˊᗜˋ*)و ♡
✨ support me by becoming a patreon (enjoy exclusive perks & content) OR tip me on kofi !! 💜 if you are unable to do so, you can also show support by reblogging your favourite works of mine !!
In this universe, there exists a city called Ashville.
A modern city that’s under the rule of an infamous Mafia family that’s been around for generations.
In this universe, each individual is born into one of three dynamics: Alpha, Beta, and Omega. These roles are usually found out before they become teenagers, typically around the ages ten to twelve. Not only do they dictate one’s instincts, but it also determines their place in the social hierarchy.
Alphas stood at the very top of the hierarchy, their presence commanding and unyielding. Known as protectors and leaders, their strength and resolve made them pillars of stability and order. They exude an air of confidence, their pheromones carrying an unmistakable weight that both enthralls and intimidates. An Alpha’s instinct could be a double-edged sword – their need for dominance paired with their sense of responsibility.
Betas occupy the middle grounds, acting as stabilizers so that the world doesn’t get thrown into a world of instinctual chaos. Neither driven by the dominating urges of an Alpha nor bound by the vulnerabilities of an Omega, they serve as the mediators. The voice of reason, if you will. Their neutrality is what makes them the glue that holds society together, but could also be the cause of its downfall if they were to commit treason.
Finally, the Omegas, whose roles are often misunderstood due to their vulnerabilities. They’re the heart of the societal order, their instincts centered on nurture, connection, and to a few, rebellion. They are similar to Alphas in terms of pheromones, but what set them apart would be that an unclaimed Omega’s pheromones could attract unwanted attention from unclaimed Alphas, drawing them in like moths to a flame.
Claimed Omegas would bear the bonding bite of their Alphas. But, in the event an Omega is without a mate, either by choice or tragic events; they are forced into prostitution. It is a sad reality and possible outcome to many. Hence, many Omegas forged paths of quiet defiance, proving that they too are strong without a mate.
Click.
"Can you, please, get a bit closer?" The photographer asks, practically begging at this point.
Wonwoo heaves out a sigh while your shoulders slump, tired from having spent the entire morning posing for your wedding portrait. While it was true that you were somewhat excited to have finally found your mate, let’s just say of all the possible occupations you’ve come up with, a mafia boss was not on that list.
Hell, not even the Jeon Wonwoo was on your list.
The mob boss takes a step closer, placing both hands on your hips and the photographer beams at the sight. “Yes, yes! Just like that!” he exclaims, pulling out his camera as he continues to snap more portraits. Wonwoo feels your body tense up from the close proximity so he leans in close to your ear. “Relax, doll,” he whispers, “You’re tense and you look terrified. Nobody is going to believe that we’re ‘in love’ if you keep this up.”
Click.
“I-I’m sorry,” you squeaked, the grip you had on the bouquet of flowers tightening slightly, “ ‘M just nervous…” “Oh, I know you are, doll.” Wonwoo turns his head slightly, nuzzling his nose into your hair and you let out a quiet gasp, “I can smell it. Do I scare you that much, hmm? Having second thoughts because your mate is the infamous mob boss?” He lets out a low chuckle when you shake your head profusely, clearly enjoying the effect he has on you. “Keep your eyes on the camera, darling. Once this is over, you can go right back home.”
Click.
“Shouldn’t we make preparations for the ceremony?” you asked, ��What about the cake? The venue? The–”
“Don’t stress your pretty head, doll,” Wonwoo says, giving your hips a light squeeze, “I’ve settled everything and your preferences have been taken into account, too. I’ll contact you for the cake tasting and venue checking.”
“And, it’s a wrap!” the photographer announces with a wide smile, “Thank you so much Mr and Mrs Jeon! I promise you won’t be disappointed with the results!”
You weren’t sure if the photographer was always this… enthusiastic with his clients. Or if he was holding himself back from pissing himself. ‘I’d be terrified too if the Jeons were my client…’
Not one soul didn’t know who the Jeons were. What started off as a small group of delinquents had eventually grown into one of the largest mobs to run Ashville. The man who started it all, Jeon Wonsoong, was a man who could send even the Devil running with its tail between its legs. While most mobsters were practically built on wealth, the Jeons’ were quite the opposite.
Jeon Wonsoong had built the mob of the Jeon family from scratch – from the literal blood, sweat and tears of his companions and oftentimes, those who had crossed him. The Jeons had their respect earned, not given on a silver platter. Many have mocked Wonsoong when he began building a name for the family – claiming that he was too ambitious, that he’d be better off as an underling.
They were the very same people he’s overthrown.
Just a mention of the Jeon family name was enough to drain anyone’s face of their colour.
Decades later, enter Jeon Wonwoo, the one and only beloved grandson of Jeon Wonsoong. Wonwoo already had the responsibilities of being the next mob boss ever since his mother’s pregnancy was announced. Wonwoo grew up watching how the “family business” worked, seeing his father fire bullets through heads after heads of rivals or anyone and anything that could be a threat to the family.
The poor boy was terrified at first but by the time his teenage years rolled around, he’s pretty much grown numb to the fear and squeamish feeling of seeing piles of bloodied dead bodies.
He’s watched the drug dealings, the smuggling – the most atrocious crimes or businesses known to man would be committed by the Jeons’, yet they would refuse to inflict any form of harm onto women and/or children for pleasure.
Wonwoo remembered bringing it up to his father when he was 16.
“Your grandpa is a family man, son. He’d never harm a child for the wrongdoings their parents have done – that’s why he takes them into the family and raises them to be his men.”
“What about crimes against women?”
“Crimes against women is unfortunately something that cannot be stopped, regardless whether or not the perpetrators are in a mob,” Wonsoong replies as he enters the room, one hand linked with his grandmother’s while the other held onto his walking stick, “We may be mob bosses, crime lords – whatever it is they call us, Wonwoo, but, causing harm to women and children for pleasure is a monstrosity I will not allow this organisation to ever commit. Your grandmother was assaulted for choosing me over some rich bastard – your uncles and I broke their arms, castrated them before making them kneel in front of her family to beg for forgiveness.”
“His heart is in the right place,” Wonwoo’s grandmother added on, “While being a mob boss or part of a mob gang is less than ideal for anyone, at least your grandfather shows some levels of decency as a human being.”
“So… in the scenario one of our members has assaulted, or caused harm to women or children in any way, what happens to them? Do they get their bones broken and then castrated?”
“That was back in the good old days, my dear grandson,” Wonsoong chuckled, “Now, they are battered and bruised, fingers cut, and castrated – before being shot thrice.”
Sure, it’s terrifying to have the entire nation’s economy in the palm of a mafia family.
Yeah, the occasional stumbling upon a body being dumped in certain areas could be traumatising. Hell, it even caused mass panic.
But, citizens soon learnt one saying, “Don’t cause the Jeons trouble, and trouble won’t find you”. A fancy way of saying, “If you don’t want to be the next corpse, don’t fuck with the Jeons”.
Because all the bodies found were individuals who have crossed them.
You stare at the wedding venue, brows furrowed as you take in the sight. You knew the Jeons had a taste for dark aesthetic, but you weren’t expecting the wedding decorations to be all black.
You weren’t exactly a superstitious person, but you did believe in the superstition that the colour black brings misfortune.
“Are the decorations up to your expectations, Mr Jeon?” the receptionist nervously asks, “We’ve followed the reference pictures and instructions you’ve given us.”
“Umm… Could I –” your breath catches in your throat when both men turn their attention to you. Wonwoo raises an eyebrow, “Not to your liking, doll?”
“No! No! The decorations are beautiful and the venue itself is grand,” you began, “But… Could we add a little bit of colour?”
The alpha crosses his arms, “Colour? You want to add colour?” He gestures to the venue, “You do realise that everything here is decorated with intention, right? Black represents strength, power, control. It’s to show dominance –”
You cut him off, “This is my wedding, too. Don’t I get a say in this?”
Wonwoo’s gaze hardens at your interruption, clearly not used to anyone defying him; much less an Omega that’s his soon-to-be wife. He narrows his eyes, a way to get you to back down without being too dominating so as to not scare off the beta of a receptionist; but you stood your ground. The air thickens, charged with tension.
“A little colour won’t hurt this black theme you have going on, Mr Jeon,” you state, crossing your own arms and taking a step forward, “You can have all the power and control you want, but I also deserve a say in how this day looks because it’s also my day.”
The silence hangs between you both, the weight of your words settling in. The receptionist watches with a bated breath and for a moment, you wonder if you’ve pushed too far. But then Wonwoo shifts, uncrossing his arms and turns to the receptionist, “Accommodate whatever requests the missus has.”
The receptionist visibly relaxes, nodding quickly as he whips out his tablet and moves to stand beside you as you walk around the venue, listing out the changes you wanted done.
“I love the black roses bouquet you’ve lined up down the aisle, but please add in some red roses. Switch out the black ribbons on the vases for white ones; you can barely see anything!”
Approaching the tables, you pick up one of the black napkins that’s been folded into a rose. You turn to the receptionist, “I want all the black napkins gone. Replace them with a burgundy red.” The receptionist jots down every detail, his fingers moving swiftly across the tablet screen as you continue to inspect the venue. Wonwoo watches you silently, impressed as you move with purpose and an air of confidence – something he rarely sees in an Omega.
You stare at the chairs that are draped in black fabric. “Are we welcoming death? I get the whole idea of this wedding to let it be known that you’re a mob boss, but at least have something that shows you have taste.”
Wonwoo raises an eyebrow at your bluntness before the corners of his mouth twitch into a small smirk. There’s a glimmer of amusement in his eyes, but his gaze still holds a steady weight, almost as though he’s studying you.
“Taste…” he echoes, his voice low, as if contemplating your word. “This is a wedding, doll, not some fashion show.”
You gently graze your fingertips over the black fabric, “Exactly, a wedding. I get that this whole… dark and mysterious aesthetic is your thing, Mr Jeon, but at least have a bit of sophistication.”
You turn to face him fully, “I’m not asking for colourful flowers or for them to be placed everywhere or even pink ribbons. Just a little bit of refinement so it doesn’t look like a funeral.”
Wonwoo’s eyes narrow slightly, and he watches you for a long moment, his expression unreadable. He takes a step forward, his hands shoved into his pockets as he peers at the receptionist's tablet. “You’re changing everything, aren’t you?”
You meet his gaze, letting out a shaky breath as you try to maintain your confidence, “Not everything. Just enough for it to… look more like a wedding.”
The air remains thick, but there’s no hostility; just a slow understanding that’s beginning to form. After a few seconds, the Alpha lets out a quiet breath and gives a slight nod. “Alright, doll. I trust your judgement.”
He turns and walks out of the venue, saying he has a business call he needs to answer. The receptionist turns his attention back to you, “What would you like to be done with the chairs, um… Mrs Jeon..?”
You give the receptionist a small smile, “You can call me Miss Park. I’m not yet married to him to be called Mrs Jeon.”
The receptionist chuckles nervously, “Not exactly a chance I would want to take, umm… Missus.”
“Hmm, I’ll accept that term. Back to the chairs – let’s switch the black fabric for a red fabric, similar to the napkins. Have a black sash tied into a bow at the back, is that doable?”
The receptionist nods excitedly, tapping away at the tablet as he realises his commission for this wedding may be enough to seal him a quick vacation. “Yes, of course it is, Missus! Would that be all?”
You take one last look at the venue, glancing up at the chandeliers, “Just soften the lighting and we’re all settled.”
That was approximately six months ago, which means it’s been six months since your marriage to Jeon Wonwoo became official.
Park ___. That's your name, that’s who you are.
A small corner shop florist that was everyone’s go-to for event planning or last minute flowers. Everyone knew you by your flower shop. They knew you by your smile. They knew you as "the flower lady who always got your back!”.
Never in a million years would you think that you’d now be known as Jeon Wonwoo’s wife. Jeon Wonwoo’s Omega. Jeon Wonwoo’s mate.
To be frank, you hated the fact that all your years of hard work were being overlooked now that you were married or bound to Ashville’s most nefarious and powerful mob boss.
Your name, once synonymous with ambition and independence, was now whispered in hushed tones, attached only to his. Your achievements, your sacrifices, all the blood and sweat you had poured into carving your own path no longer mattered. To them, you were nothing more than an Omega claimed by an Alpha who took whatever he wanted.
The weight of your new… identity settles on your shoulders in tons. You imagined several shackles were locked around your limbs, cold and unyielding. It didn’t matter that you had built a name for yourself. Now, you were just his.
And the entire city knew it.
You hated the look people would give you – some with fear, some with pity. Others had a look of cruel amusement, as though they were watching a wild animal realising its cage had no door. That the cage was its new home.
It made your blood boil. You weren’t some weak, whimpering Omega who would roll over and get all submissive at the mere scent of their Alpha. You fought to stand where you were. But damn it all, thanks to the stupid bind fate had planned.
Wonwoo sat beside you in the limousine, both of you having just left a dinner event that was hosted by one of Wonwoo’s allies that was meant to celebrate his wedding. Not both of your weddings, just his. The entire night, you had been paraded around as though you were nothing more than an extension of him – his Omega, his possession, his wife. No one toasted to you, no one acknowledged you beyond hushed whispers and fleeting glances.
You clenched your fists, fingers curling into the fabric of your dress.
“You’re upset,” Wonwoo states, his voice smooth and calculating, the corners of his mouth lifting in a faint, amused smirk. “What’s bothering you, doll?”
“Don’t,” your tone came sharper than expected, so you took a deep breath to calm your nerves. Your voice was less hostile when you spoke again, “Don’t call me that, please.”
Wonwoo’s smirk didn’t falter, but there was something in his eyes – amusement mixed with the faintest hint of challenge. He tilts his head, studying you as if you were some artifact or priceless painting that’s been put up for display. “Don’t call you what?” he asked, his voice now softer, but the command in his words can’t be missed.
You swallowed thickly, trying to mask the storm inside you as you held your ground. “Don’t call me doll,” you repeated, this time with more conviction. There was a slight tremble in your voice, betraying the raw emotion you were trying to suppress. “I… I’m not a doll, or some object. I’m a person.”
Wonwoo’s remains unreadable, though the intensity of his gaze and his posture didn’t change. But, there was a subtle shift, a quiet acknowledgment in his eyes. “I see my Omega bites back,” he chuckles, his tone teasing but there was a hint of respect behind it. “I must say, it’s quite… refreshing… Or, entertaining, for lack of a better word.”
You frown, “Entertaining?”
His eyes scanned your face, but there was no mockery in his gaze. Instead, there was something more akin to admiration, though when it comes to Jeon Wonwoo, deciphering any of his words or looks was like trying to get pigs to fly. “Well, it’s not every day you see an Omega go head-to-head with an Alpha. Especially if the Omega is now under the Jeon Family.”
“I can play that pretty little housewife you’re picturing,” you mumble, releasing your clenched fists in favour of crossing your arms, looking out the window, “Just don’t expect me to be all pliant and submissive twenty-four seven.”
Another deep chuckle leaves his lips. Something about his words, about how he says you were the first Omega to not heel to traditions makes you feel oddly proud. It was clear he still had his guard up, but at least in this moment, you could tell he’s trying not to push your boundaries or you too far.
“Relax, babydoll.”
Hmm… Perhaps you could accept that pet name. It’s much better than being called ‘doll’.
His voice is less teasing but there was still that underlying sharpness. “You’re still you, despite what society says. That defiance you have there? There’s power in that. Not many dare to challenge the expectations placed on them. Especially Omegas.”
His words sunk in, not as an insult, but as an observation; a praise. It was one that left you feeling both uncertain yet strangely affirmed. It’s the first time in a while that someone, aside from your parents, recognised your rebellion, your defiance as something more than just a nuisance. Let alone an alpha like Jeon Wonwoo.
He reaches out a hand, finding purchase on your thigh. You tense at his touch, the heat of his hand sending a jolt of electricity through your body. But, you don’t pull away, feeling the warmth of his fingers through the fabric of your dress.
“I see that fire you’ve got in you, ___,” he continues, his fingers slowly tracing the curve of your thigh, “And it’s not just for show, too.”
Your tone came out sharper than you intended when you replied, “You think you can control that?”
A sly smirk tugs at his lips, “Control? It’d be fun to break you, sure, but… I quite like the idea of having a feisty Omega by my side. Believe me, babydoll, I know what it’s like to prove yourself to be seen and acknowledged. I had to do the same to prove it to my father and grandfather. You didn’t think I was handed this position just like that, did you?”
"I don’t doubt you had to fight for it," you say quietly. "But I’m not here for a power struggle. Not with you, not with anyone."
He shifts slightly, giving your thigh a firm squeeze. “Look, babydoll, I don’t expect you to bend over my desk or lap whenever I tell you to. But, I do expect you to listen to me when it comes to your safety or if you’re ever caught in the crossfire of my dealings. Is that understood?”
You meet his gaze, feeling a shiver run down your spine. The grip he had on your thigh had goosebumps rising, but the touch wasn’t just possessive; it was also protective. A silent reminder.
“I know you’re more than capable of handling yourself, babydoll. But being capable doesn’t mean you have to face every danger alone, and in my world, in my life, it’s not kind to the unprepared despite their capabilities to be able to stand up for themselves.”
You bite back the words you want to say, about how you weren’t some fragile porcelain doll. That you didn’t need him to look after you like you’re some helpless Omega –
“I’m not asking you to give up the control you have over your life. I can see as clear as day that you’ve been able to manage just fine without an Alpha.” Oh.
“What I’m asking from you is to trust me when it matters. I know this marriage is out of convenience, for the sake of the mating bond, but you’re not someone I’m willing to let slip through the cracks either. Not without a fight.”
His words pulled your defenses down just a little, but you still held on tight to the edges of your resolve. Perhaps it was because of the many judgemental and snide comments you’ve received from others, especially Alphas, in the past that made you want to argue with him. The way he speaks, so calm and measured, you were itching to fight back.
But, something in his eyes stops you. There was no sign of mockery, no superiority – just a raw honesty you’d never thought you’d see in an Alpha. Much less the one that practically rules over the entire city.
“I didn’t ask for any of this…” You voiced out, sounding quieter than you’d intended. “I didn’t ask for you to be my mate. I didn’t ask for you to try and protect me.”
While he doesn’t flinch at your words, there’s a shift in his posture, a subtle tense in his shoulders that tells you he isn’t completely unaffected by your words.
“I know, babydoll,” his tone now tinged with something that feels like understanding, “But, believe me when I say that I am not asking for your submission. I’m asking for your trust. If I wanted to control you, I would’ve made that clear six months ago.”
“Can’t believe those bastards had to wait six months to do this stupid party…” you mumbled, cheeks heating up as you realised you sound like a girl throwing a little tantrum.
Wonwoo chuckles, “Well, our schedules have been overlapping. I think they expected us to go on a honeymoon for a while.”
“Tch, as if I’d ever want to be on the same bed as you.”
“Moving back to the topic earlier, I’m not asking for a leash, babydoll,” his voice is low, almost soothing. “I’m asking you to let me stand by your side when the world gets too heavy. Because it will. And when that happens... I don’t want you to face it alone. All I ask for is your trust and to let me understand you.”
You’re unsure of what to say next, the weight of his gaze making it difficult to think clearly. You’ve spent almost your entire life resisting the idea of relying on anyone, but here he is, asking for something as simple as your trust.
The sincerity in his words linger, and for the first time, you wonder if you’ve misjudged the Alpha. Maybe he wasn’t like the others that were trying to force their way into an Omega’s life. Maybe he wasn’t looking to bend or break an Omega so they’d be solely dependent on their Alpha.
Maybe he too was looking for something different. Something that goes beyond fated bonds and forced relationships.
You look at him, and for the first time, you allow yourself to wonder if there’s a part of you that could trust him.
He pulls his hand away from your thigh, fingers lingering for just a second longer than necessary, as if reluctant to break the contact.
“But, there’s clearly something bothering you, babydoll. C’mon, out with it.”
You hesitate, lips parting, but no words come out. You’re not sure where to start or if you even want to start. Part of you still wants to keep everything bottled up, to keep your walls firmly in place. But then there’s him, sitting beside you with that quiet patience, the intensity in his gaze softened just enough to make you believe he might actually care about what you’re about to say.
You shift slightly in your seat, arms tightening around yourself. “That… That Juyeon guy at the dinner…”
Wonwoo's expression darkens almost instantly, the warmth in his gaze snuffed out like a candle. His jaw tightens, and though he remains still, you can feel the way his entire body tenses at the mention of another Alpha’s name.
“And, what about him, babydoll?” His voice is calm, a little too calm. It’s the kind that you know he won’t like your answer.
You swallow hard, “He… The way he spoke to me…”
You sigh, “Look, I know it’s inevitable that people will start addressing by ‘title’ instead of my name. Wonwoo’s Omega. Wonwoo’s wife. But, I don’t like it being said in a condescending tone. The way he called or referred to me as Wonwoo’s little Omega felt as though I was just another weapon or gun you’ve added to your already large collection.”
You shift a little, the frustration simmering beneath your skin as you try to put your feelings into words. “I don’t want to be reduced to that. To just another thing you own. It’s already hard enough that I had to not cuss him out for trying to feel me up the entire time…”
Wonwoo stills.
For a moment, there’s nothing but silence. Heavy. Suffocating.
The air between you crackles with something dangerous. His expression doesn’t change, doesn’t twist in anger or morph into something openly furious, but the sheer stillness of him is enough to make the hairs on your arms stand on end.
“Say that again, babydoll” he orders, and though it’s barely above a whisper, it’s the sharpest you’ve ever heard his voice. “What did you just say?”
For a moment, you wonder if you’ve screwed up by making such an accusation or statement about his associate. But, you pushed on, “Juyeon… He kept brushing up against me on the table. Placing his hand on my knee, my thigh. He’d touch my back too when he had the chance.”
Wonwoo doesn’t speak. Doesn’t move.
But then, he slowly exhales through his nose, running his tongue along the inside of his cheek as if trying to keep his composure.
“I see.”
Two simple words. And yet, something about the way he says them sends a cold shiver down your spine.
“Wonwoo–”
“Mingyu,” he calls out to the driver.
“Yeah, boss?”
“Tell Jihoon to pass a message to Juyeon. I’d like to have dinner with him tomorrow night. Just the two of us.”
“You got it, boss.”
“Wonwoo!”
“I told you I’d stand by you when it matters,” Wonwoo repeats his earlier statement, his voice softer now, but no less intense. “And this matters.”
You swallow, finding it harder to resist the pull of his words than you care to admit. The stubborn part of you wants to fight him, wants to tell him you don’t need his help, but you can’t deny how much relief it brings to know he won’t just stand idly as you get disrespected.
For the first time, you allow yourself to believe that he might actually be a good guy.
“You… run a clothing line?”
Wonwoo looks up from his desk, his eyes on you as you stand by one of the many shelves he’s lined up on the walls. In your hands was a photo frame with a photo of him and a blonde man standing side-by-side in front of a building.
“Is that very surprising, babydoll?” he asks, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. “Just because my family runs the mafioso doesn’t mean I have to just run that business.”
Behind the pair was a store with the sign J&W. Wonwoo said it’s a combination of their initials, a collaboration of some sorts. When you asked why he can’t just open one under his own name, his reply was simply, “You really think people would dare to set foot into a shop that’s under my name?”
“This man… Is he a business partner? Shareholder?” A shadow looms over you and tilting your head backwards, it sits comfortably against his broad shoulder. Wonwoo hums, “You could say that. He’s… I consider Jeonghan a friend and if you know me well or long enough, I don’t offer my trust easily.”
“I’m guessing that trust also applies to the hiring process of your bodyguards?”
You’ve counted a maximum of… six bodyguards during your stay at his mansion. Well, excluding his right-hand man, Jihoon, that makes five. “Some… unfortunate incidents happened when I was younger that started my trust issues.”
His voice drops just a little, one hand coming up to rest on your waist. You don’t miss the way his jaw clenches briefly before relaxing, as though catching himself before slipping too deep into memory.
“Jihoon and I have known each other since childhood. Family relations all that so it’s natural I came to trust him.”
“The others?”
“They’ve earned their place and my trust.”
You look down at the frame before tilting your head back up, raising it a little, “And Jeonghan?”
Wonwoo takes the item from your hand, as if examining it before handing it back to you. “Ah, Jeonghan…” A quiet chuckle slips past his lips, “Let’s say he’s a different story… I actually met him through Seungcheol, one of the bodyguards. You’ve probably seen him around – buff, kind of gray-ish hair.”
“The one that’s always butting heads with Mingyu?”
A flicker of surprise crosses his features, “So you’ve been paying attention.” Amusement laces his tone, clearly not expecting you to do so. You narrowed your eyes, “Well, if I weren’t aware of my surroundings, I wouldn’t have been able to survive this long until you showed up, can I?”
He gives your waist a firm squeeze, pressing a kiss to your temple, an action that catches you off guard. “I suppose you have a point, babydoll,” he concedes, voice low. “And I suppose it’s hard to ignore the two when they’re at each other’s throat.”
You roll your eyes. “Well, they’re not exactly subtle… Or quiet. It is interesting to see Mingyu surrender or lower his head, though…”
Wonwoo chuckles, taking the frame off your hands and setting it back on the shelf. “They’re both betas, but Seungcheol does have more of a… I guess more dominant nature. We’d suspected him of being an Alpha initially, but tests proved otherwise.” He adjusts the frame slightly before turning his attention back to you. “Still, that doesn’t stop him from acting like one.”
“And Mingyu just… lets him?”
The Alpha shrugs his shoulders. “Mingyu respects strength. He may not always like it, but he knows when to back down.”
You hum in thought. “And Jeonghan? Where does he fit into all of this?”
“He and Seungcheol go way back if I’m not mistaken. I don’t know the full details, but from what I’ve gathered and from what they’ve told me respectively, they used to work together before Seungcheol decided to have a change in career paths.”
Another squeeze to your waist, “Jeonghan… plays by his own rules. Always has.”
You frown slightly, clearly confused by his words. “What do you mean?”
“He’s a businessman,” Wonwoo says simply, though there’s something guarded in the way he says it. “And like all businessmen, he knows how to get what he wants.”
That doesn’t quite answer your question, but you know better than to push too hard.
“Is he dangerous?”
Wonwoo’s lips curl at the question, but it’s anything but a smile. “He’s charming, I’ll give him that.. And that makes him the most dangerous of all.”
A shiver runs down your spine. You don’t know if it’s from his tone or the way his fingers finally slide away from your skin.
The air in the mansion felt… different.
You couldn’t exactly put a finger on it, but it just felt as though there was a shift to your surroundings. Your heart was racing despite it being a calm and quiet day, Wonwoo was out discussing a fashion deal and majority of the staff in his mansion were given specific orders to not bother you unless needed.
Your heart was racing faster than usual, your senses were heightened in a way that made your skin feel alive – and not in a good way. It was in a way that made your head dizzy. It was subtle at first, a warmth curling in your lower belly, an uncomfortable tingle spreading across your limbs that makes your skin far too sensitive to the air around you.
You ignored it at first – or at least, you tried to.
The mansion was eerily quiet. The grand halls, lined with cold marble and towering windows. Despite housing the most dangerous mafioso and his bodyguards, it felt safe. But, it could be because of Wonwoo’s presence and his pheromones.
Now, each step you took felt heavier, every breath felt sharper, and the very air felt charged with something oppressive.
You knew this feeling. You had been trained to recognise it.
But it was too soon. Far too soon.
You’ve kept track of your heat since it was revealed that you were an Omega. You’ve made sure to take your suppressants on time to prevent any mishaps, never missing a single dose. Yet, despite your careful planning and discipline…
Could it be Wonwoo’s pheromones?
It had to be – your cycle wasn’t due for another week, give or take.
You pressed a sweaty palm against the nearest wall, a sudden wave of dizziness washing over you. It started as a slow burn in your veins, a heat that swirled in your stomach and spread outwards.
It was definitely your heat. You could feel it creeping up, threatening to consume you if you didn’t act fast.
“Missus..?”
Mingyu.
“Missus, you don’t look so well,” the Beta points out, taking a step forward.
It was times like these that you were grateful for Wonwoo insisting that his staff were Betas. Before you came into the picture, it was to ensure no crossfires ever happened between him and an Alpha staff. Two or more Alphas under the same roof with some kind of “power imbalance” could lead to a hostile environment, and Wonwoo prefers peace and quiet… despite the field of work he’s in.
After you came into the picture, Wonwoo would answer that he didn’t want any unclaimed or stray Alphas pouncing on his Omega.
Mingyu sniffs the air and his ears perk up as he catches a whiff of sweetness in the air. It was sweet like candy and he instantly knew what was going on. Thankfully, his training somewhat prepared him for scenarios like this, albeit it was catered more towards Alphas.
“Missus, do you have any suppressants?” Mingyu, taking a cautious step forward so as not to agitate you. You shook your head, letting out a small sniffle, “I ran out of them… I-I was planning to get them some time this week because it isn’t due for another–”
“Okay, well, I could text Boss to pick some up for you once he’s done with his meeting,” the giant suggests, reaching out a hand to steady you when he notices the slight wobble in your stance. “In the meantime, you shouldn’t be out and about, Missus… Let’s get you–”
“What’s going on here?” Jihoon, Wonwoo’s right-hand, interrupts Mingyu’s sentence. The tall beta freezes, his hand hovering near your arm but not quite touching. His jaw clenched, glancing over his shoulder, meeting Jihoon’s sharp, assessing gaze.
Unlike Mingyu, who was all warmth and concern, Jihoon carried an air of cold efficiency, his presence cutting through the charged atmosphere like a blade. The right-hand man’s eyes flicker to you, his nostrils flaring slightly as he picks up on
Jihoon’s eyes flicker to you, nostrils flaring slightly as he picks up on what Mingyu already had. His brows furrow, and a barely-there sigh escapes his lips. “Shit,” he muttered, noticing the way you swayed slightly against the wall, trying to regain your balance.
Mingyu lowered his hand, deciding that it was best to keep a respectful distance from you. “Missus is having a bit of a… situation,” he said, his tone careful. “She’s early and ran out of her suppressants. I was gonna text Boss–”
“Call him.” The right-hand man’s voice carried an authority that was impossible to ignore. While his eyes softened just a touch as your discomfort, they still held that calculative gaze.
The tall giant was hesitant, his thumb hovering over the screen of his phone. Every one of Wonwoo’s staff knew that calling him while he’s in any sort of meeting was serious. Texting was discreet, something that could be swept under the rug or dealt with later. But a call meant urgency. It meant that Wonwoo would have to drop everything, no matter what he was doing, to deal with the situation.
But a look from Jihoon has Mingyu cursing under his breath, tapping the call button and pressing the phone to his ear.
“Missus,” Jihoo’s tone while still authoritative, was softer than before. His gaze flickered to your hands that were trembling at your sides and against the wall. “Give me your hand.”
You’re momentarily confused, blinking up at him then lowering your gaze to his outstretched hand. His voice carried a quiet but insistent command, and despite the overwhelming wave of hormones washing over you, you obediently did so.
“You’ll be okay,” Jihoon murmured, though it seems he was reminding you rather than comforting you. “All the staff here are Betas, I’m sure Boss told you that. Your heat won’t affect us so there’s no need to fear us jumping on you.”
His gaze returns to Mingyu who’s speaking on the phone. “Won’t be long before Boss gets back. I’ll take you back to your room.” You nod your head, though you weren’t sure if it was in response to his reassurance or because you knew that your legs couldn’t walk without someone guiding you.
The walk through the halls felt like an endless blur, the air thick with both the scent of your heat and the tension of the situation. Your heart pounded in your ears, your breaths coming in short, uneven pants. The mansion, usually cold, felt suffocating now.
You barely registered when Jihoon pushed open a door, guiding you inside the room. You entered without a second thought, freezing when the scent hit you.
This wasn’t your room.
Your body recognised it before your mind did – the faint traces of musk, crisp cologne, and something that was deeply ingrained in your instincts. Your entire being tenses as you realised exactly where Jihoon had brought you.
Wonwoo’s room.
You let out a whimper, the lingering remnants of the Alpha’s pheromones made your entire body tense. He wasn’t even here yet, and you were already drowning in him. You stared at the king-sized bed, your body wanting to sink into it, to bury yourself in the softness of the sheets that still held the imprint of his presence. But, the rational part of your mind knew better.
Your sluggish thoughts tried to fight through the dizzying fog, “Jihoon, this- this isn't–”
“I know, Missus,” he interrupts cooly, “But, I'm going to assume this is your first heat that's induced by an Alpha’s pheromones. It'd be best to get used to Boss’ pheromones – not just for your heat, but for your well-being too.”
“Well-being?”
With surprising gentleness, he guides you to the edge of Wonwoo’s massive bed, lowering you to sit onto the cool sheets. It was a stark contrast to your fevered skin. Your mind screamed for you to leave, to fight the Beta and make a run for it to your room – but your body betrays you as it reacts to the lingering scent of Wonwoo’s pheromones.
Before you can do anything, you instinctively crawl onto the bed, your fingers clutching at the sheets beneath you as you’re pulled towards the only source of comfort in your current suffocating haze. You somewhat collapsed onto the mattress, burying your face into it and inhaling deeply, a pathetic whimper slipping past your lips as your thighs clench with need.
Your fingers curled into the fabric, your entire body as the Alpha’s scent wrapped around you like a vice.
You shouldn’t be here. You shouldn’t be reacting like this.
You should be fighting this, clawing your way out of this haze and demanding to be taken back to your own room where you can suffer through this alone. But your instincts don’t care for logic. Instead, you’re in Wonwoo’s room, trembling and desperate, drowning in a need so raw it leaves you gasping.
You hated how easy it was to succumb.
And then it happens.
A shift in the air.
A choked noise left your lips as his scent filled the room completely, no longer just a lingering trace but a full, undeniable presence.
You sit up immediately, turning your head back to the door behind you before you can even think. It was an instinct, your body responding to an unspoken command before your mind can even have time to process anything.
“Nonu…”
Wonwoo definitely broke several speed limits on his way back to base.
The second he saw Mingyu’s name flash across his phone screen – not a text, but a phone call – he knew something was wrong. He brought the device to his ear, nothing more than a clipped ‘Speak’. Once Mingyu announced ‘Missus is early’, he ended the call and left the meeting without a word.
He didn’t care who was speaking. Didn’t care about the confused stares or hushed murmurs as he strode out the boardroom.
The only thing that mattered to him was getting back to you.
He stopped by a pharmacy, picking up several bottles of heat suppressants and a few cooling patches before speeding the rest on his way home.
Wonwoo storms through the halls of the base, his coat thrown onto the couch, his tie loosened and his jaw set tight.
Everyone knew they had to stay the hell out of his way.
His staff, the Betas, moved to the sides, pressing their back against the walls as he passed. Nobody dared to meet his gaze, not even Seungcheol – especially when the Alpha’s scent was laced with irritation – thick and suffocating in the air.
Grabbing a bottle of suppressants and a packet of heat patches from the plastic bag, he tosses the bag to a nearby staff. “Chan, store the suppressants in the missus’ bathroom cabinet. Cooling patches go in the mini fridge for her skincare.”
Chan nodded quickly, following the instructions.
Approaching his room, Jihoon steps aside from the door and slips past him without so much as a glance back. There was nothing that needed to be said. The right-hand man had done his job. Now, it was Wonwoo’s turn.
He entered the room and his expression was unreadable as he took in the scene before him. His nose twitched as your pheromones had practically covered every corner of his room. Sensing his presence, he watches as you sit up on your knees, head turning back and making eye contact with him.
“Nonu…”
He hears your breath hitch as he draws closer, his footsteps slow and deliberate.
“You really are a handful…” His voice was smooth, almost lazy. But, there was something else beneath it, something dark. It caused a shiver to run through you. Whether from arousal or fear, you’re not sure.
He steps closer, footsteps slow and deliberate. With each step he takes, a spike of awareness shot throughout your body. Your body reacts instinctively to his presence, knees pressing together in an attempt to soothe the ache inside your stomach. But, you knew it wouldn’t work.
Nothing did.
Not the cool sheets, not the distance that grew shorter and shorter.
By the time Wonwoo reaches the edge of the bed, your entire frame is trembling. He tilts his head to the side and exhales slowly, running a hand through his hair.
“Nonu…”
Fuck. Your voice sounded so wrecked that the Alpha’s breath stuttered for just a second.
It sounded so needy, trembling with something raw that managed to slip through the cracks of Wonwoo’s self-restraint. His fingers twitched at his side before crossing his arms in front of his chest, the black button up straining slightly against his forearms and chest.
Your mind grew foggy as his scent grew thicker, wrapping around you completely. Before your mind could even process it, your body moved on its own – crawling to the edge of the bed to be closer to where he stood.
Wonwoo didn’t understand why Jihoon would bring you to his room (he does, he just doesn’t want to acknowledge it). You should be locked in your room, alone and away from him. Yet, here you were – right in the center of his personal space, clinging to the sheets like they were the only thing anchoring you to your senses.
The worst part of it all?
You looked like you belonged there.
He reaches out, cupping your cheek and tilting your head up. A small, needy whimper slips from your lips before you even realise. He orders you to stay still and you do, opening your mouth and sticking out your tongue. Wonwoo presses the pill to your tongue and the bitter taste barely registers past the haze in your mind.
“Swallow.”
You obey instantly, throat bobbing as you swallow the suppressant without protest. You opened your mouth again, showing him that you had done exactly as he ordered.
Wonwoo’s jaw tightened.
The fact that you took the suppressant without much fight should have relieved him, but it didn’t.
Because your lips trembled.
Because your pupils remain dilated.
You close your mouth, another whimper slipping free as you nuzzle your cheek into the palm of his hand that cupped your cheek. Both of you knew the heat won’t subside immediately, that it would take up to hours for the suppressant to actually kick in.
After a few moments, Wonwoo pulls his hand away and lets out a slow, measured breath.
“Good girl.”
Two words.
Just two simple words.
And yet, your entire body shudders.
His eyes darkened for a brief second before he stood to his full height, pulling his hand away as he took a step back. You whine at the loss of his hand against your kin, blinking up at him and Wonwoo swallows hard.
“Don’t.” His voice came out tighter than he intended, “Don’t look at me like that, babydoll.”
Like he was the only thing you needed.
Like he was the only one that could save you.
“Nonu, please,” you whined, “Make the pain go away.”
Wonwoon’s self-control snapped and before he could even think, he was on you. One hand came up to cup the back of your neck, fingers threading through your hair as he tilted your head up.
And then he kissed you.
Hard.
It wasn’t soft and gentle.
It was desperate – a clash of heat and hunger, of pent-up frustration.
You gasped into his mouth, fingers fisting into his shirt and his grip tightened. Wonwoo presses his lips harder against yours as he swallows every whimper, every soft plea. Your heat was drowning him, making him forget every single rule he had set for himself.
He knew this was reckless. Knew that this could have dire consequences.
But when you moaned against his lips, the noise soft and needy, every ounce of logic flew out the window. His tongue slid against yours, deepening the kiss as if he was attempting to steal the breath from your lungs. His hands moved, sliding down your thighs and gripping them just enough to make you gasp again.
Wonwoo thinks he could still salvage what little control he had as he presses you deeper into the mattress – at least until he hears you whisper his name. The sound was soft, pleading – ruined, even. And he realises that it was already too late.
He’s gone.
“I’ll only help you this one time,” Wonwoo’s voice was low, dangerously low. He sounded controlled, but the way his hand gripped your thighs; the way his gaze dropped to your lips betrayed the inner turmoil he was facing. “Understood?”
You nodded immediately and he narrowed his eyes. But there was no mistaking the way your body arched towards him like it already knew what it wanted. His hands slid up your sides and under your shirt – his rough, calloused hands running against your smooth skin.
Just this once, he told himself.
Just tonight.
Just until the suppressants kicked in.
“Nonu!”
Fuck. The way you cried out so prettily for him had him curl his fingers deeper inside you. He was supposed to be in control, not let his instincts take over. But, damn it, the way you begged his name in that desperate, pleading tone had him losing focus.
Truth be told, Wonwoo always had a distaste for the heat and rut cycles. They were messy, primal; a reminder of how little control he had when it came to instincts like this. His body screamed for release, for dominance, but discomfort clawed at his mind.
But, God, the way you reacted to him. Every touch, every whine of his name, it ignited something he couldn’t deny.
Your back is pressed against his chest, the fabrics clinging to your skin damp with sweat and fever, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care. All you could feel was how good his fingers were working inside you – skillful and relentless.
The fabrics between you only intensified the ache. Your night shorts were thrown somewhere into the corner of his room, the shirt somewhat bunched around your hips while Wonwoo, still fully dressed, sat behind you with his back against the headboard. His chest felt warm against your back, the steady breaths he let out betraying the tension vibrating through his body.
You keened, one arm thrown back to hold the back of his neck in an attempt to ground yourself. “Nonu…” You whimpered, voice cracked and ruined. “N-Need more. Please, I–”
“I know,” he growls against the side of your neck, voice strained. His lips brushed your skin, not quite a kiss, but the warmth made your entire body shudder. “I know, babydoll. Your poor pussy needs more, right? Your heat has you all hot and aching, doesn't it?”
His free hand rests on your waist, anchoring you against him as his fingers curled again – this time slower, as though he’s searching for something. “She’s begging, babydoll. Dripping and sucking my fingers in like she knows who she belongs to.”
A sharp gasp leaves your lips and Wonwoo feels your body tremble. Your legs try to snap shut and he whispers into your ear, “That the spot?”
You nodded, back arching as his fingertips continue to bully your g-spot. You could feel him pulsing hard through his pants, pressed flush against your ass. Every clothes rut of his hips against you has you crying out – needy, frustrated.
Your thighs are trembling violently now, the tension coiling deep in your gut and it was ready to break. Wonwoo continues to stimulate that spongy spot, his fingers working to open you up with expert precision. “You’re close, aren’t you, babydoll?”
You could only nod, not trusting your words as your mouth parts to let out a high pitched moan as your body surged towards the edge. He presses his fingers until they’re knuckle deep inside you, curling up right against that spot as his thumb circles over your swollen clit.
“C’mon,” he rasps into your ear, “Cum for me.”
Your body obeyed before your mind could catch up.
White hot pleasure crashes over you like a tidal wave. Your vision blurs and your entire body seizes as you cried out, body jerking against the Alpha behind you as a gush of wetness spilled over his hand and soaking the sheets beneath you.
Wonwoo doesn’t move. Instead he holds you tighter, hands still resting between your legs but his thumb circles your clit in a manner that was meant to ground you. You're gasping and shaking in his arms, hands trying to push at his wrists, desperate but weak. You aren’t sure if it was overstimulation or if you wanted him to give you more.
His voice was low, full of something far too tender for the way his heart was racing – for the way he’d always acted. “Good girl. Did so well for me.”
Wonwoo looks down at you only to be met by you looking up at him, eyes glassy and lips parted in a silent plea. You were flushed and panting in his lap, slick coating his fingers.
Despite his distaste for these cycles, he knew he’d do it again.
He hated how much he realised he loved this, how he could pull those sounds from you.
But, he loved how he was the only one who could pull those noises from you.
Loved how you trusted him through it.
Wonwoo carefully pulls out his fingers, ready to move you back to your room – then you whimper out his name like it was a prayer meant just for him.
“Babydoll,” he growls lowly, voice rough and filled with warning. “Don’t look at me like that.”
Yet you did.
Maybe it was the scent of your heat. Maybe it was the way you clung to him, silently begging him. Maybe it was the way that nickname you called him rolled off your tongue like he was your God.
He’s quick to have you pressed against the mattress, hips flushed against yours as he finally gives in to the carnal pull. You hear him fumbling with his belt and the sound of his zipper coming undone. The sudden shift in the situation knocks the air straight from your lungs.
One moment he’s cradling you in his arms, the next you’re sprawled beneath him; his hands on either side of your head to not just keep himself up, but to keep you right where he wants you.
Where you need to be.
You gasp out his title – not his name or that cute lil nickname you just gave him, but his title. Your eyes fluttered shut as your fingers claw into the bedding, silently begging for him to just fill you up.
And he does.
In one thrust, he buries himself to the hilt and savours the way you cry out to him, body arching as your pussy clamps down on him.
He leans over you, chest pressed against yours, lips brushing over the shell of your ear. “Feel that, babydoll? That’s me shaping your pussy so that it only knows how to take my dick.” He pulls his hips back, just until only his tip remains inside before slamming forward, making sure you feel him in your womb. “Wanted me to fuck you? Well, I’m gonna give it to you.”
A needy sob escapes your lips as he sets a punishing pace; and he chuckles lowly, hot breath against your neck. His lips part and he bites down on your neck, hard, claiming the spot with a bruising mark. You gasp, the sting sending a jolt of pleasure through your core, causing your pussy to squeeze him tighter.
Wonwoo growls, hips stuttering for just a moment before he thrusts even deeper, harder – making sure your walls remember every vein, every inch.
“My sweet Omega,” he grunts against your skin, voice rough and possessive. His tongue darts out to soothe the bite. You mewl, feeling the imprint of his teeth as though he was trying to brand you as his.
Your hands scramble for purchase, settling on his back and your nails dragged down his back as he fucks you through every tremble, every whimper.
“You like that, dontcha babydoll?” he sits up, knees digging into the mattress as his hands grip your hips so tightly you were sure it’d start to bruise. All you could do was nod, tears gathering in the corner of your eyes.
“C’mon, babydoll,” he coos condescendingly, one hand sliding up your body to wrap itself loosely around your throat. He didn’t apply any pressure, just letting it sit there as a reminder of his control, his claim.
And it was like a switch flipped.
A sharp gasp escapes your lips, back arching off the mattress as more slick drips out of your pussy, creating a white ring of cream around the base of the Alpha’s cock.
You didn’t mean to react the way you did, and Wonwoo felt it.
The way your walls clenched around him tighter, the sudden wetness coating where your hips met.
“Oh?” his tone was dark with approval, “You like that?”
“S-So good, Alpha,” you choked out, mind growing hazy from your heat and the pleasure, “Love.. Love it so much! Feels s’good!”
His thrusts grew rougher as something primal took over. He removes his hand from your throat, sliding it down your body to rub tight circles over your clit. Your back arches as a sharp cry tears from your throat, body trembling uncontrollably. Slick gushes out from your pussy as you squirt again, drenching his shirt and milking his cock.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he growled, hips stuttering at the milking compression of your cunt. “Shit, I’m close, babydoll. And you're gonna let me fill you, isn’t that right?”
You nodded through the haze, words slurred by pleasure, “A-Alpha!”
That was all it took. With one final thrust, Wonwoo buries himself to the hilt as his cock twitches inside you as he cums deep inside you.
The room was thick with the scent of your heat and sex, but all Wonwoo could hear was the sound of your soft, uneven breaths – body still trembling from the aftershocks of pleasure, barely conscious of anything except for the way he filled you to the brim.
He stayed buried inside you for a moment longer, reluctant to leave the warmth of your creamed pussy. But when he hears your soft whimper, noticing the way your body twitching from oversensitivity, he’s snapped back to reality.
Wonwoo groans as he carefully pulls out, a groan escaping his lips at the sight of his cum spilling out from you – coating the insides of your thighs and dripping onto the sheets beneath you. You whimper at the emptiness, at the sudden cold air on your overheated skin.
He doesn’t say anything, only tucking himself back into his pants and stands up.
For a moment, you thought he’d leave you in his room – maybe even go as far as to sleep in one of the guest rooms.
But then, you hear the faint rustling of the plastic bag before the mattress dips beside you.
Wonwoo leans over, gently brushing away the sweat-damp strands of hair from your forehead. You can barely keep your eyes open, the heat and aftermath pulling you under.
Then, coolness.
A soothing, mental chill spreads over your fevered skin as he places a cooling patch on your forehead. You let out a shaky breath, weakly reaching out for him.
Wonwoo takes them in his.
“Shh,” he murmurs, his voice no longer holding that sharp or commanding tone. Instead, it sounds softer. “I’ve got you babydoll.”
His other hand adjusts the sheets around your body, tugging the blanket up to your waist after retrieving your night shorts from the floor. He made sure your legs weren’t tangled, made sure you were comfortable.
You blinked up at him sleepily, cheeks still flushed a shade of red and lashes slightly damp. “Please stay, Nonu…”
He freezes.
For a moment, the only sound was his breath, still a little uneven. You could tell he was torn between his old habit of keeping you at arm’s length and giving into his instincts.
Without uttering a word, he eases under the covers beside you, gently pulling you into his chest. His arms wrapped around you, strong and warm, as he nuzzles his face in your hair. “Of course, babydoll. You’ll sleep easier if I’m here.”
Wonwoo never stays. Once he’s made sure you’re in good hands, he'd leave.
But, tonight wasn’t like the others.
Tonight, he stayed – not to keep his distance, but to keep you close.
Tonight, he stayed to protect you.
His.
You felt it then– the way he held you. Not like a favour, but like someone claiming what’s his.
Weeks after that incident during your heat, you and Wonwoo went on with your lives as though nothing had happened. The mansion returned to its usual rhythm – quiet mornings, the hum of the electric kettle.
Wonwoo buried himself in work, occasionally checking up on you as per his mother’s command, occasionally picking you up from your flower shop instead of leaving it to Mingyu. They were… small efforts into making the marriage look less of a business arrangement, but you appreciated it nonetheless.
You busied yourself with your own work, too. But, you’d still go grocery shopping and prepare meals for the people of the mansion (which frankly, was a task you overestimated because cooking for 6 people proved to be a difficult task). They’d thank you, of course – you went through all the time and effort – it’d be wrong for them not to appreciate it and clean up after themselves.
However, you were careful to not let yourself brush against the Alpha for too long. Nor would you let your thoughts drift back to the night where tangled limbs and breathless whispers once filled the space.
While you both went on with your lives, acting as though nothing had happened – there was a subtle shift in the air.
Mingyu was the first to notice it.
Being one of the bulkier guards, he had been stationed at the mansion to keep an eye on things during your off days. It was a simple routine he took a liking to – he gets to have a nice conversation with less scarier missus and it was considered low stake.
That morning started out no different than the others. You passed him in the hallway, offering a soft habitual “Morning, Gyu” as you balanced a basket of laundry against your hip. He nodded in return, returning the smile and his eyes followed you until you turned a corner.
His nose twitched as he picked up the smell of something… sweet. Like the first bloom of spring in the middle of winter.
It was far too faint for it to be a heat cycle, but it still lingered in the air.
Mingyu couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. You looked the same, moved the same. But there was something different about your aura.
Wonwoo only noticed the sweetness of your pheromones once Mingyu brought it up.
He’d pause a little longer when he passed you in the hallway, fingers twitching just a little when your scent clung to the couch after sitting on it for hours. His jaw would flex when you leaned over him to grab something from the kitchen shelf.
Yet, he didn’t say anything.
Neither did you.
You hear the door open just past midnight.
Muted voices. Heavy boots.
You catch a whiff of the faint, metallic tang of blood and turn your head towards the front door.
Wonwoo was the first to enter, as always. His expression is calm, unreadable. His coat hung open, dark with flecks of something you didn’t need to guess. Jihoon followed close behind, quieter than usual. His shirt was stained too, though he’d slug his jacket over his arm to conceal most of it.
He looked… calmer. The tiredness in his eyes were evident, but he didn’t have that frenzied look he always had. There was no smirk, no offhand remarks about which body part he sliced off, where he left it or if he convinced Wonwoo to break every bone of their rivals.
You stayed curled on the far end of the couch, a soft blanket on your lap with a book in hand. “Hi, boys. Long night?” You asked, tone casual but laced with something warmer
“Hey, Missus,” Jihoon responds, brief but polite. “Kinda.. But, we got it under control.”
He disappears down the hallway without another word, tugging off his bloodied gloves. Wonwoo follows a beat later, slinging his coat over one shoulder, a faint dark red smear on his jaw. “Have you had dinner, babydoll?” His voice was oddly warm.
You nodded your head, “Gyu made some aglio olio with steak. There should be some leftovers in the fridge for you.”
Wonwoo nods in response. He continues to stand there, looking at you like he was still figuring out he’s supposed to get used to coming home to this – to you.
You look back at him, and he notices the subtle way your nose wrinkled at the scent clinging to his nose, how your fingers twitched against the cover of the book you’re holding.
“I’ll go shower,” he mumbles, voice lowering. It almost sounded like an apology in disguise.
He walks up the stairs, halting momentarily to look back at you. That scent of yours still hangs in the air – sweet, distracting. Wonwoo stands there for a few more seconds before disappearing in the halls of the house, leaving silence and a rising heat in your chest.
He reappears moments later, now in a loose shirt and pyjama pants – looking more like a sleep-deprived graduate student than a man capable of unspeakable violence. He heads towards the kitchen and you follow him, feet quiet against the hardwood floor.
The house felt too big at that moment, the silence stretching between the walls like it was listening. The Alpha doesn’t say anything, just moving with the practiced ease of someone who’d done this a hundred times – opening the fridge and grabbing a bottle of chilled wine. It was like he belonged in the silence.
The overhead light pooled golden over him, catching in the soft fall of his hair, the sharp line of his jaw. The loose fabric of his shirt clung to the curve of his shoulder, just barely damp from the shower he just took, and you caught yourself staring – longer than you should have.
“You’re not gonna eat what Gyu made?” you asked, breaking the silence between you both before it could swallow you whole.
Wonwoo didn’t look back at first, popping the cork with one clean motion and pouring himself a glass with a kind of ease that spoke about how often he did this – like he was numbing or avoiding something.
“It’s cold now,” he answers, voice quiet but not dismissive. The wine filled his glass with a smooth swirl of deep red.
Then, without a word, he reached for another glass.
Not for wine.
He filled it with water from the chilled filter on the fridge, the sound soft and steady in the stillness of the kitchen. He sets it down on the counter near you and you blinked. There was no eye contact nor explanation, but the gesture settled somewhere deep in your chest.
You take a step closer, fingers brushing against the cool glass as you pick it up. “Thanks..” You take a sip and set it back down, leaning against the counter with your arms folded loosely. “But, just because the food is cold means it’s bad.”
“I’m not hungry.”
You watch him bring the glass to his lips, taking a slow sip before setting it down with a soft clink. His gaze lingered on the dark liquid, as though he was contemplating something.
“You didn’t even look at the plate,” your voice wasn’t accusatory, it was just gentle – just there.
Wonwoo lets out a breath, not exactly a sigh. “Didn’t need to.”
The silence that followed felt different – it felt tighter.
Then, without thinking, you moved a little closer. Just enough to feel the warmth radiating off him. Just enough for your voice to come out quieter when you asked, “Do you ever let yourself take a break, Nonu?”
Wonwoo’s jaw tensed. He doesn’t look at you when he answers, “I take a break when I sleep.”
“You barely sleep…”
You see a flicker in his eyes – you touched something.
He knew it.
You knew it.
But he didn’t run from it, at least not this time.
“Then I guess I don’t stop,” his reply was low, maybe a little bit more honest than he meant it to be.
You stood there for a beat, the glass cool in your hands – the silence wrapping around you both like a blanket that was too heavy to shake off. Your eyes dropped to the way his fingers held the wine glass, knuckles still faintly pale from tension. The condensation on your own glass trickles down your fingers, as though it was trying to ground you in the moment.
“Are you hurt anywhere, Nonu?” The question came out softer than you meant it to be – it sounded warm and it lingered in the air. You didn’t look at him directly, just watching the condensation slide down the side of his glass.
“No.”
It was clipped. Cold. Dismissive.
The kind of answer that was meant to end the conversation before it could even start. You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. Of course – you weren’t supposed to ask. You weren’t supposed to care – not like that. Not out loud.
He didn’t move at first. Just standing there, knuckles pale against the glass as his eyes locked on some distant point past the kitchen tiles. The silence stretched, heavy and humming, until he sniffs your sweetness in the air again. The sweet scent relaxed his posture, his shoulders dropping just a little and his grip around the glass loosened.
You watched him carefully, heart thudding in your chest and your voice caught before you even knew you were going to speak again.
“Can… Can I sleep with you tonight, Nonu?”
The words hang in the air, delicate and trembling.
It was too soft to take back. Too honest to ignore.
His fingers stilled around the glass, the sound of the fridge humming filled the silence that followed. You hadn’t meant to say it out loud, but it had. Your heart thudded in your chest, loud enough to drown out the quiet.
Wonwoo stares at you, his expression unreadable. His eyes seemed darker tonight, shadowed by something you couldn’t quite place a finger on. He looked tired – not just physically-bone-deep tired, but it was like the world had taken a little more from him than he was willing to admit. Whatever he and Jihoon did out there, it still clung to him like smoke.
“Trouble sleeping lately, babydoll?” His voice was surprisingly soft, low and quiet like he didn’t want to wake the others in the house.
You nodded, looking at the glass in your hand. “The air’s been… weird lately. A-And, it’s hard to sleep without you lately.” Your fingers tightened slightly around the glass, voice barely above a whisper – shaky and raw, “I-I don’t know why but it is… Especially when you’re gone.”
He was still staring, and you couldn’t bring yourself to look up – not when you knew his expression is all it takes to undo you.
Another beat of silence.
One second.
Two.
Then, you hear a quiet breath escape him. His glass clinks on the counter as he sets his drink down.
His voice was soft, “Come on, babydoll.”
His response caught you off guard. When you looked up, he was already turning away, walking toward his room – but his pace was slower than usual. As though he was waiting for you to catch up to him.
Your heart flutters, warmth flooding your chest even as your legs carry you forward. Wonwoo doesn’t say anything when you slipped into his room behind him, the bed dipping under your weight. The mattress sighs softly when you settle in beside him – it wasn’t the first time you shared a bed, but it was the first time you asked to.
You lay on your side, back facing him as you clutched the edge of the blanket like it was the only thing anchoring you. Wonwoo doesn’t move for a while, but you could hear his breathing – steady, though it was a little too measured to be natural. Awake. Thinking.
Maybe regretting this decision.
Your throat tightens, tears brimming in your eyes as you start to overthink.
But then, quietly, just barely there, you feel the blanket shift. The mattress dips again, and your back feels warmer as his body inches close. It doesn’t touch, though it was there.
There was a beat of silence, the tension in the air so thick that you could feel it pressing against your skin.
Then, slowly his arm slips around your waist. It was slow enough to almost break you. Your breath hitches, but you don’t stop him. You don’t move, letting yourself sink into him. His hand rests lightly on your stomach, not in a possessive manner; just there, offering you a grounding presence.
“I don’t sleep well because I worry of the danger you’re in by being my mate,” he murmurs, voice almost buried against the back of your neck. “Not when I come back from that kind of work. Not unless I know you’re safe.”
You close your eyes, something in your chest tightens at the vulnerability in his voice, a kind of raw honesty he rarely ever let slip.
“I am safe, Nonu,” you whispered, “With you.”
He doesn’t say anything, but the way his arms wrapped themselves around your waist, the way his forehead lightly brushes against your shoulder… It was enough.
You didn’t say another word. You didn’t need to.
Sleep came slowly that night, but this time – when it did, it came easier.
And for the first time in what felt like weeks, neither of you woke up alone.
Wonwoo stayed late at the office one night. The quiet hum of the city through the floor-to-ceiling windows did little to distract him from the glow of his screen or the dull ache that was beginning to form behind his eyes.
Numbers blurred, reports repeated themselves – he was going through the motions, more out of habit than necessity.
His phone buzzed. His mother.
“Mother?”
“Wonwoo,” her voice was soft, but there was a certain sharp edge to it. “You’re working late again?”
“I am,” he said flatly, not annoyed – just a little confused as to why his mother was calling him.
“Go home, Wonwoo. Be with your mate. She needs you.”
The words stung more than it should have.
“She has Mingyu and Chan looking after her–”
“She doesn’t need them, Wonwoo.” Her voice firmer, “She needs you. Her Alpha.”
“What’s this about, Mother?”
“It’s hard for me to explain this over the phone, Wonwoo. Just… Just go home and be with ___, okay?”
The line disconnects before he could respond. Staring at his phone, his thumb hovers over the redial button, demanding answers.
He never got the chance.
His phone rang again – this time, Mingyu’s name flashes across the screen.
It was never a good sign when his men called him.
He picks it up on the first ring. “What?”
“Boss– Wonwoo– fuck,” Mingyu’s voice was shaking, breathless. “Where are you? Missus is gone. The door was busted in, Chan’s unconscious near the stairs and– fuck– there’s blood.”
The words don’t register at first.
“She’s gone.”
Wonwoo froze in his seat, phone pressed to his ear – Mingyu and Seungcheol shouting on the other end. Something about getting Chan medical help for a GSW to his abdomen. The office lights hummed quietly and everything around him felt… wrong. Too still. Too normal.
It was so… eerie.
Blood. Mingyu said there was blood.
“How messy is the place? How’s Chan?”
He finally stands up from the desk, papers fluttering off his desk, forgotten. His grip tightens around the phone until his knuckles whitened.
“It’s bad, Boss. This place is trashed, fuck.” Shuffling can be heard before Mingyu speaks up again, “Chan said she fought. Oh fuck, one of the guy’s face is clawed off.”
“Gyu!” Seungcheol’s voice rings through the background, “We got a survivor! Tell Wonwoo to come back quickly!”
Mingyu didn’t need to relay the message, already hearing Wonwoo starting up his car.
The Alpha’s jaw clenched so tightly that it started to ache. A sound clawed its way up his throat, something raw and ragged. But, he swallowed it down. “How long ago?”
“About an hour. Maybe less. Cheol and I went out to get some groceries and when we got back, we found the place like this.”
“Chan and Vernon?”
“Chan’s wound up pretty bad, but he’ll be okay. Vernon’s helping Cheol prepare the bastard that survived.”
Wonwoo exhales through his nose. He feels sick. His body wants to move, to run, to destroy something – but his mind was spiraling, trapped in the memory of your last interaction. Cold, casual and detached. Like you were just a roommate. Like he hadn’t felt the way you cling to him during that heat. Like he hadn’t felt you snuggle up close to him when you both fell asleep in the same bed weeks after.
He should’ve listened to his mother.
He should’ve come home.
“Make sure that bastard lives until I get there,” he ordered Mingyu, voice now low and lethal. “Tell Jihoon to get his switchblade ready.”
He ended the call and drove through the streets. The engine roars to life like it felt his fury, the sound tearing through the night as he shot out of the compound. Tires screamed against the pavement, and the city blurred past him – buildings, lights, the occasional flash of red as he burned through the intersections without hesitation.
You were his.
And someone had taken you.
He was going to make sure he’d put an end to those bastards.
Your head pounded.
The room swayed as you blinked awake, wrists bound behind your back and there was a coppery tang in your mouth. A single overhead light buzzed above you, like a spotlight focusing on the main lead, and the rest of the space was swallowed in the shadows.
Concrete walls. Damp floor. Industrial. Underground? Maybe.
You shifted, testing the restraints. You could move, but it’d take some effort to break free from them. Then you hear it.
Footsteps.
You stilled, keeping your head low as several men stepped into the room. You didn’t recognise their scents. They weren’t of anyone familiar to you. They weren’t Wonwoo.
One of them circled you, stopping somewhere behind you. “She’s smaller than I thought…”
“Yeah, but she’s feisty,” came another, his voice sharper. “Don’t let her face or size fool you. Bitch fucking bit me when we took her in. Had to knock her out to make things easier.”
One knelt in front of you, just out of kicking distance but you held back. “You’re awake.”
“Such amazing observation skills,” you snorted, blinking the haze from your vision. “What gave it away? My eyes being open or the fact that I’m glaring back at you?”
It was a shame they didn’t laugh.
“If you’re smart and behave, maybe we’ll go easy on you.”
You scoff, “Please, if you were smart, you’d know you made a grave mistake the moment you busted my front door in.”
The figure leans in slightly, expecting fear but all you offered was a tilt your head. “So, what’s the plan? Some kind of ransom? Revenge?”
The masked man tilts his head, brows furrowed in confusion. “You’re not exactly acting like a scared little Omega.”
“Yeah, funny thing about that – I bark and bite. If you assholes think you can–”
Smack.
A sharp slap landed across your cheek as you were mid-sentence. The sting flared, but you didn’t flinch. Instead, you take a deep breath and straighten your posture, licking the copper from the corner of your mouth. “Oh, my bad…” your voice was low, “But you really should’ve known better than to think I’d be the damsel in distress type.”
There were at least three of them when they returned after leaving you alone for hours. They still wore those black face masks, as if that was supposed to scare you.
One carried a metal case and the other cracked his knuckles, another move that was meant to scare you. But what was scaring you the most was how terrible their intimidation tactics were. You sat upright the best you could, back straight against the wooden chair, chin lifted like you hadn’t been bound for hours. Like you weren’t aching in places you hadn’t known could ache.
They didn’t speak at first, only opening up the case. Silver tools gleamed under the low light.
You arched a brow. “Wow. Dontcha think that’s a little dramatic? What happened to just asking nicely?”
One stepped forward and backhanded you, hard. Your head snapped to the side, cheek screaming from the impact, but you refused to give them the satisfaction of crying out in pain.
“Tell us everything you know about the Jeon clan,” demanded the man that opened the metal case. “Security. Other bases. Codes, if you know any.”
You spit at his face.
They didn’t like that.
The first hit was to your stomach – brutal and deep, knocking the breath from your lungs. Then another to your ribs, then your face again. You lost count after five, maybe six.
Still, you didn’t scream.
“Damn, this bitch can take hits.”
Pain blurred the edges of your vision, but you clung to consciousness with everything you had. You thought of Wonwoo. Of how he looked at you when you didn’t think you were watching. Of how he subtly showed his affection thinking you wouldn’t notice.
You thought about how furious he’d be if he were to see you in the state you were in. Wonwoo’s mother had previously mentioned their stand on crimes against women, how if their own had even a strand of hair plucked, the perpetrators would face dire consequences.
When they paused, panting like they’d been doing real work, one leaned in and grabbed a fistful of your hair, tugging on it hard. “Last chance. Talk.”
The smile you gave had one of them flinching. Not because of how badly beaten up you looked, but because it bordered on the line of a psychotic smile.
“The Jeons don’t break, and neither do I. We fucking burn.”
These bastards sure as hell loved leaving you alone. Though you’d consider it to be a mistake on their end.
Your body was wrecked – ribs aching, lip split and bruises were already to form everywhere. But you were still breathing, still alive and that was enough.
You tilt your head back, blinking up at the ceiling through the haze of the pain. Blood dripped down your chin, but your hands were slick now – whether it was from blood or sweat, you couldn’t tell. You twist your wrists again, angling against the metal cuff just the way Wonwoo had shown you during one of his late-night, paranoid self-defense lessons. “If they bind you with steel, look for tension. Give it slack, then break it where it’s weakest. Everything has a weak point.”
It hurt like hell, but you kept going. The metal bites deeper into your skin before it snapped.
You stifle a gasp as the cuff breaks loose with a sharp clink. Your left wrist was bleeding freely now, but you didn’t waste a second. You made your way to the door, and to your surprise, it was unlocked. Either they didn’t you’d try, or they thought you couldn’t.
You slid out silently, stating low. You hear footsteps and muffled voices somewhere down the hall. Realising you needed a weapon, you decided to find their weapons storage. Your head spun, but you pressed forward and duck into the first door you saw.
Luck must’ve been on your side because it led you exactly where you wanted.
Guns were lined up on the tables, the overhead lighting making it seem more ominous than it already was. Your fingers shook as you picked up a semi-automatic handgun – sleek, back, loaded. Wonwoo’s voice echoed again, “Don’t ever hesitate to shoot. That gives them a room to attack. You pull the trigger the moment they come into view.”
You hear footsteps approaching and pressing your back up against the wall, breathing through your nose, waiting. You hold the gun close to your chest, and when the masked man steps inside, you don't hesitate.
Bang.
He dropped like a sack of potatoes, the sound of the shot echoes through the hallway.
There was no going back now.
Shouts echoed down the hall and you made a run for it. Turning a corner, you came face-to-face with two more men. They hadn’t expected you to be armed, by the time they noticed the gun in your hand and reached for theirs, you had already pulled the trigger.
You ran past their motionless bodies, trying to figure out where you were. The layout and interior – you knew you were in some kind of warehouse. Then you smell it – the night air, you were close to an exit.
You burst through a door, grunting in pain from the sheer force you had put on your shoulder to get the damn thing to open. Your knees almost gave out, the adrenaline making your hands shake.
You kept the gun raised, every shadow looked like another threat.
But you didn’t stop.
Not until you were safe. Not until you got back to Wonwoo.
But you weren’t able to get far.
The alley had opened into a dead-end loading yard and your heart dropped the second you saw the rusted fence, the padlocked gate.
A black van screeched to a halt behind you. You spun, gun raised – but hands grabbed you from both sides before you could even aim. You bit, clawed and kicked, but there were too many. They slammed you face first down onto the ground, a heavy knee to your back following. Your cheek scraped against the pavement and the gun slipped out of your hand.
“Hello, ___.”
You froze, your blood went cold.
Juyeon.
You turned your head enough to see him step into view. His suit was stained, fingers missing from both hands – four gone entirely with pink scars crusted where they’d once been. He flexed what was left, grimacing slightly as if the sight offended him.
Wonwoo had done that. You knew it because Jihoon had told you – how he encouraged your Alpha to cut off the fingers on his left hand so they were more… symmetrical.
“You fucking bastard,” you spat, “I’ll have them dismember you–”
His laugh cuts you off. “Still got some fight in you, I see,” he mused. “That’s what my men meant by you’re no ordinary Omega.” He crouches down, eyes glinting with a dangerous edge. “But you’re more useful to me if you shut the fuck up.”
You snarled, bucking under the weight holding you down. One of his men shoved your head back down as Juyeon took out a syringe from his suit. The liquid was thick, glowing a faint blue under the alley lights.
“You know what this is, little Omega?” he asked conversationally, “The labs call it Phase Nine. It’s new. Not on the market nor the black market.”
You went still.
“It’s a liquid heat inducer that’s designed to have your primal instincts override your rationale. It could even break bonded cycles.”
You thrashed, “Don’t you fucking touch me with that! I swear I’ll–”
“Hold her,” Juyeon ordered.
“No!” You kicked wildly, but the hands clamped down harder.
“I said hold her!”
You screamed when he jabbed the needle into your neck and depressed the plunger.
A cold, burning sensation spreads through your veins like ice catching on fire. Your limbs trembled violently and your lungs burned with every breath you take. You heard Juyeon chuckle as darkness begins to swallow your vision.
“Take a little nap,” he whispers, “And when you wake up, your body won’t resist anymore.”
You wake to the sound of voices – low, mocking laughter. Your head throbbed, and your body felt… wrong. It felt as though weights were chained to your body and your head felt fuzzy. The heat inducers were still coursing through your veins, but you fought the haze, clinging to the remaining sharpness you had in the chaos of your mind.
You feel the fire burn from inside out, every nerve in your body screaming for release.
The door to the room opened and Juyeon stepped in, his fingers twitching where they were still missing. He wore that sharp, predatory grin on his face and how you wished you could slap it right off of his face. His presence was suffocating and the pheromones he was releasing stank up the room so bad you wanted to throw up.
You gritted your teeth and pushed yourself up from the cool, concrete floor. Your limbs felt like lead, but you couldn’t let him get close.
Only Wonwoo could touch you.
Not this disgusting bastard.
He notices the faint fight in your eyes and pauses, a cruel smile crept onto his face as he observes your struggle. “Shit, you are a tough one to break. Lucky for me I got more of those inducers to break you.”
He takes another step forward and your body tensed. “C’mere, Omega,” Juyeon coaxes, his voice so syrupy that it twists your stomach the wrong way. “Let me help you with that heat of yours, yeah? I’ve got something far better than the inducer you’re desperately fighting. Something real.”
You growl, throwing your body into him. Your actions startled him – he hadn’t expected you to fight, not with the drugs clouding your senses. But you didn’t need to be at your best. You needed to make him understand that you were more than just an Omega.
You got a punch in, a brutal hook to his jaw and knocking him back. Juyeon staggered, but he didn’t fall. His men moved, one lunging towards you; but you managed to catch his wrist, twisting it behind his back with a vicious snap, making him grunt in pain.
Another went for your throat, but you kicked up, shoes hitting him in the stomach that had him doubling over, gasping for air. It’s a shame you weren’t wearing your heels, would’ve left a mark on the bastard.
You moved again, a blur of motion and rage. You weren’t thinking nor did you care, you only had one goal – to survive.
Another man reached for your arm. You spun, elbowing him in the face then slamming your knee into his ribs. He staggers, gasping for breath. You were covered in sweat, heart pounding as your body rebels against the inducers.
One of Juyeon’s man was quick enough to grab you from behind, pinning your arms to your sides. “That’s enough,” Juyeon sneers, wiping the blood from his mouth. He grabs another syringe from the table, the liquid inside glowing a sickly blue. “You want to fucking fight? Fine. Let’s see how long you’ll last.”
You hissed, struggling against the man holding you, but the inducers were still tearing through you. The heat was unbearable, your vision swimming in and out of focus. You were starting to lose control.
“Fight all you want, sweetheart,” his voice was mocking as he approached with the needle. “But you’ll break eventually.”
Your hands were still unrestrained, and in that final moment of desperation, you grabbed an old pipe that lay on the ground. You swung it with all your might, hitting the nearest man across the skull. He collapsed with a sickening thud, and you barely had time to register the victory before Juyeon was on you again.
Your body was trembling, soaked in sweat as blood was smeared across your face and hands. The pipe clattered to the floor beside you, slick with someone else’s blood. Juyeon stood across from you, staggering as his face twists into something monstrous. The second that syringe slipped from his grasp during your scuffle, it shattered across the cement.
“You little bitch,” he spat, pulling out a switchblade from his pockets. “You think you’ve won?”
You didn’t answer, hands scrambling for the gun from one of his men on the floor. Your hands shook, but you raised the weapon anyway. Just like Wonwoo taught you.
Never hesitate when it comes to your life.
Juyeon takes a step forward and you pull the trigger.
Bang.
The scream that tore out of his throat was inhuman.
He dropped to his knees, clutching his crotch as the front of his pants soaked red. He writhed, gasping and cursing through clenched teeth. It wasn’t a clean shot, but you didn't want it to be.
Your hands were still trembling as you kept the gun trained on him. “Never… Never underestimate an Omega. Especially me.”
The door slammed open behind you. Boots thundered in, guns drawn and you hear voices yelling commands.
You didn’t turn. You didn’t have to.
You already know who it was.
“Clear the room!” Seungcheol’s voice echoed like thunder. “Get the Missus to safety and lock up any survivors!”
Vernon was quick to reach you, kneeling beside you as his hands tried to gently guide the gun down. “Hey, Missus…” he said quietly, “You’re okay now. We’ve got you.”
But you couldn’t bring yourself to lower the gun. It was as though you feared that if you did, Juyeon would get up.
Then you smelled him.
Wonwoo appears through the smoke of bodies, his eyes immediately locking on yours. The sight of you, his mate – bloodied, shaking and bruised – had him on his knees by your side in the blink of an eye. Sure, you were alive; but you were hurt.
He doesn’t say a word, only pulling you into his arms and holding you like you were the last thing in the world that mattered. You didn’t even realise how cold you were until Wonwoo wrapped his arms around you.
His warmth crashed into you like a wave, and what very little strength you had left was gone as your body collapsed into his. You could feel the way his body shuddered as he held you, his breath ragged against your hair, like he hadn’t been breathing until that moment. His hand held the back of your head, fingers tangling in your messy hair like if he let go – you’d disappear.
“I’ve got you, babydoll,” he whispered, voice cracking. “I’ve got you now.”
You dropped the gun.
And finally, your body let go.
Wonwoo carefully knocks on the door, a way to announce his presence before sliding it open. His eyes meet yours and his shoulders slump when you give him a small smile. “Hey…” was all you managed to say before his giant stature envelops you in a tight embrace. The Alpha nuzzles into the crook of your neck, a quiet whine leaving his lips as he takes in your scent. It’s grounding, calming – proof that you’re here, safe, and his.
You melt into his warm embrace, your hands instinctively finding their way to his broad back. His tense muscles slowly relax under your touch, his soft whines turning into soft hums of contentment.
“I… I was so scared,” Wonwoo admits, “Scared I couldn’t find you, couldn’t reach you in time… I –”
“Nonu,” you call out softly, one hand moving up to comb through his dark locks, “I’m here now, aren’t I?”
He nods and pulls away, the crease in his brow not fully gone. “Yeah, but… I can’t help to think of the worst case scenario of what could’ve happened had we gotten there any later… ___, the doctors said you were practically battered. There’s even still traces of that heat inducer in your blood.”
You shudder at the memory of having the liquid injected into you, Wonwoo tightening his hold on you. “They didn’t touch you did they?”
“Well, it depends on what you mean by touch..?” It was more of a question than a statement, “They didn’t put their dicks in me if that’s what you’re wondering. I was drugged up and a little woozy, but I managed to fight them off until you guys showed up.”
“So, they did touch you,” he sighs, pressing a gentle kiss to your template. “I’ll deal with those bastards once I head back.”
He cups your face in his large hands, his eyes scanning your face as if committing every detail to memory. “How are you feeling, babydoll? Feeling any better?”
You manage a faint smile at Wonwoo’s concern, your fingers brushing gently over the back of his hand where it cradles your cheek. “I’m feeling better,” you murmur, though the ache behind your ribs and the lingering exhaustion paints a different story. “Just… Just need to pee real quick…”
Wonwoo looks hesitant, but he nods, reluctantly removing his hand from your face.
You swing your legs over the side of the bed and push yourself up, determined to manage the short walk to the bathroom without assistance. But the moment you stand, a sudden jolt of pain rips through your lower abdomen. You let out a strangled gasp that makes Wonwoo instantly alert. Your knees give out before you can even call out to him.
You clutch your stomach as your body crumples to the cold tile floor.
“___!” Wonwoo is quick to drop to his knees beside you, arms wrapping around you before you hit the ground. “Babydoll, hey, what’s the matter?”
“It hurts,” you wheezed, eyes squeezed shut as another wave of pain twists through you. “Nonu, it… My stomach hurts.”
He feels his heart shatter at the sight of you writhing in pain, his arms tightening around your waist as he gently tries to ease you onto his lap. “Fuck, okay. I’m calling the nurse–”
“No, don’t go,” your breath was shallow, hand clutching the fabric of his shirt tightly. “Stay. Please.”
“Shit, shit… I’m here, babydoll. I’m not leaving.” Wonwoo’s voice is firm but trembling, his free hand fumbling for the call above him. He presses it repeatedly, urgency written all over his face. “Nurses! Doctors! We need help in here!”
He cradles you closer, rocking you slightly as if trying to soothe you through the pain. “You’re gonna be okay,” he murmurs over and over, lips brushing against your forehead. “I’ve got you, babydoll.”
Moments later, the door bursts open and nurses rush in. Wonwoo doesn’t let you go, not until they gently urge him aside to check your vitals and prepare to move you. Even then, his hand never leaves yours.
And when they wheel you away for tests, his gaze follows you – haunted and fierce – already blaming himself for letting you get off the bed in the first place.
“I’m terribly sorry, Mrs Jeon… It seems you had a miscarriage.”
The words hung in the air. The silence that followed felt suffocating, like a weight pressing down on your chest. Wonwoo’s and your mother wrapped their arms around you in an instant, offering you comfort; but everything felt so… distant. Their voices were muffled and the doctor’s face was blurred as the word ‘miscarriage’ echoed in your mind.
Your hands instinctively moved to your stomach, as though you were trying to hold onto something that was no longer within reach.
Meanwhile, Wonwoo’s tense body stood behind you as if he were a statue that’s freshly carved from stone. His emotions were frozen in place and his silence was louder than anything else in the room.
Suddenly, the pieces began to fit in place.
Why his mother kept nagging him to return home instead of doing overtime in the office.
Why his father kept urging him to look into a bigger home.
Why his mother and mother-in-law kept visiting you while he was away.
Hell, that even explained why Jihoon was more tame.
You were pregnant.
Pregnant with his child.
Your mom and Wonwoo’s mother tried to comfort you with soft reassurances murmured in your ear, but they couldn’t pierce through the thick glass that’s been erected around you. Your mom’s hand stroked your hair, a gesture that was meant to soothe you. But it only reminded you of the ache, of a loss so sudden that it felt as though a piece of you had been ripped away.
Wonwoo’s shaky voice brought you back to reality, “How… How could this have happened? W-When– How long has she been pregnant? She wasn’t displaying any symptoms or even showing!”
The doctor shifts, looking at the clipboard in his hand. “Mrs Jeon was around… seven weeks into the pregnancy. It’s not uncommon for the symptoms to be minimal, especially in the early stages. We suspect that what Mrs Jeon had experienced was a cryptic pregnancy, where the pregnancy goes undetected or unnoticed.”
You feel the Alpha shift his gaze from the doctor to you. “Seven weeks…” His voice was laced with confusion and guilt as he tries to recount every moment he’s spent with you, searching for signs he might have overlooked. He runs a hand down his face, resting it over his mouth as he mutters, “Fuck… No wonder your scent was sweeter…”
“As for what could’ve caused her miscarriage… We can only assume that it was due to the recent… uneventful incident that the Missus has experienced. The emotional, mental and physical distress coupled with the absence of an Alpha must’ve increased her stress levels to a point where it significantly affected her well-being.”
The doctor lowers his head in condolences and exits the room. Both yours and Wonwoo’s parents left soon after, deciding to give you both some privacy.
“Nonu…” you croaked, your voice barely above a whisper.
Your broken voice seemed to crack something within him and his rigid frame finally moved. Wonwoo sinks down to his knees in front of you, his hands hesitantly reaching for yours. He held them gently, and despite his warm touch, you could feel the tremble in them.
“Babydoll…” You finally forced yourself to look at him, and the sight added another weight to your already heavy heart. His jaw was clenched as his lips were parted slightly, his lips trembling slightly while his eyes glistened with unshed tears. He’s quick to cup your face when you sniffle out his name again, wiping away the tears that began to spill from your eyes.
“No, no, no…” he murmurs, wiping away your tears. “Don’t cry, babydoll… This isn’t your fault, yeah?”
His tender words only made the tears fall harder. The pain in your chest was unbearable, and the sound of his voice made it harder for you to hold yourself together. You shook your head, “N-No… Nonu, it was my fault. I-I should’ve been more alert or at least aware as to why I was –”
“Hey, hey…” He interrupts gently, “Don’t do this, babydoll, please. Don’t be so hard on yourself. You didn’t know, and even if you did, this is something out of your control.”
His thumb continues to stroke your cheeks, wiping away the endless tears that streamed down. “B-But… I-I should’ve.. hic… told you that I wasn’t feeling… hic… like myself.. M-Maybe i-if you’d known, you could’ve –”
Wonwoo presses a gentle kiss to your lips, leaning his forehead against yours once he pulls away. “Babydoll, please, don’t blame yourself… I… I should’ve been a better husband… I shouldn’t have just left you all alone again after your heat. I shouldn’t have kept my distance from you thinking it’d be a good decision… I should’ve been paying more attention to you, been home with you..”
His confession made your heart ache further. You reached up, your hands trembling as they covered his. “No, Nonu… Please, don’t say that… You've been the perfect husband and –”
“Babydoll, I wasn’t there to realise something was up. Our parents knew it before we did and –”
“We could… We could try again, right..?” Your voice was shaky, filled with uncertainty and carried a weight as though speaking it out loud could shatter what little hope you were clinging to. Wonwoo’s breath hitches, his eyes carrying the same raw, aching vulnerability you felt.
“Oh, babydoll…” he whispers, his lips trembling as he pecks your lips, “Of course we can. We can try as many times as we want, but that’s for when you’re ready – when we’re ready. Right now… Let’s… I… Let me make sure you’re okay.”
You nodded, hands moving from covering his to clutch the fabric of his shirt; as if holding onto him would stop the pieces of your heart from falling apart any further. “We’ll try again,” you echoed, voice trembling but filled with a quiet determination. “When we’re ready.”
Wonwoo hums, tilting his head to the side so he could capture your lips in a tender kiss. His lips moved against yours gently. It was soft, unhurried, and full of unspoken promises. When he pulls away, his forehead rests against yours once again, and his hands move to cradle your face, thumbs brushing softly against your cheeks.
Snow muffled the world outside the cabin, layering the landscape in a blanket of silence and softness. The fire crackled lowly, casting shadows on the wooden walls and painting flickers of gold across the thick blanket tangled around your legs.
It’s only been days since you left the hospital, body still aching quietly – your ribs would hurt just a little when you breathed in too deeply, you could even feel the stiffness in your limbs when you moved too fast. But here, tucked away in the mountains with no one but Wonwoo, the pressure to be okay all the time faded just like the hush of falling snow.
Wonwoo sits beside you on the edge of the bed, his presence warm and steady. He’d just come back from gathering more firewood, snow melting in his hair and a few flakes clinging stubbornly to his coat. You watched him shrug it off, mouth watering at the way his muscles ripple under the thick sweater as he crossed the room to tend to the fire.
God, he looks so good you just wanna pounce on him.
He returns to the bed, slipping under the covers with you like he belongs there – like he’d always been there. One of his arms snakes around your waist, drawing you against his side with practiced ease, careful to not press too hard against you.
He smells like warm cedar, a touch of pine, and that deep, grounding Alpha musk that seeps into your senses like a balm. He exhaled softly, rubbing slow circles into your hip with his thumb.
“Is it too cold?”
You shake your head, almost purring into him. “Not with you here.”
Wonwoo’s expression softens, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Good. I was worried it’d be… well, something you wouldn’t like. The snow, the isolation…”
“You picked it for a reason,” you whispered back, nuzzling into his chest. “It’s quiet up here. I like that.”
He held you closer, his heart beating steadily beneath your cheek. “I needed us somewhere no one could reach. Just for a little while.”
“Because I’m still healing?” Your voice was smaller than you meant for it to be.
“No.” His answer was immediate. “Because I need time with you. Alone. Not shared. Not interrupted. Just… us.”
You hum, closing your eyes and letting yourself be embraced by the most fearsome man of the city. In this moment, where the world was blanketed in snow, where nothing existed but the steady beat of Wonwoo’s heart and the feel of his body against yours, you were safe.
“Nonu?”
Wonwoo looks down, still curling against his side beneath the blanket, hand pausing on your waist. “Yeah, babydoll?”
You hesitated, feeling your pulse thudding against your ribs. You feel the warmth of his body pressed against yours and the subtle way his scent thickened the longer you laid together in the quiet cabin. Maybe it was the isolation, or the cold outside – or maybe it’s just him.
The sense of safety he gives.
You swallowed, “What… What do you think about knotting me?”
Wonwoo stills, his hand splaying wider on your waist as a means to ground you in place, as though you’d float off if he didn’t. He leans down slowly, brushing his nose against your cheek. “Are you asking me if I thought about it?” his voice is now laced with some darker, thicker. “Or if I want to?”
Your face burned, and you tried to look away, but his hand caught your chin, gently coaxing you to meet his eyes. His gaze flickers down to your lips, then lower, and back. “You know I’ve thought about it, babydoll. Especially that time during your heat, but I had to stop because we were still getting used to each other.”
“What about now?”
His voice drops, “You’re still healing. Not now, okay?”
You let out a shaky breath, “I feel okay, Nonu. Better. And… I want it. I want you”
His hand tightened slightly at your hip, not enough to hurt, but just enough to let you feel the echo of what he was holding back.
“You sure, babydoll?” he asks quietly, “Because once I do that, there’s no going back to pretending I don’t need you. I’m going to be all over you, y’know?”
You reach for your Alpha, fingers curling into his sweater, voice barely steady. “Then let it.”
For a moment, Wonwoo just stares at you. And then the alpha in him stirred – quiet and hungry – as he shifts to hover above you, mouth grazing yours. “My feisty Omega can’t help but to be all soft for me now, hmm?” his voice was rough with barely checked restraint and it was enough to have you dripping. His breath ghosts over your lips, his nose brushing yours as his eyes darken. “Always biting back, but the second I touch you like this…”
His hand slides down your thigh, his touch possessive and curls it under your knee, spreading you open just a little more before pulling down the pyjama pants you were wearing.
“...you melt.”
Your breath catches, fingers curling into his sweater as heat coils low in your belly. Wonwoo wasn’t just teasing, he was marveling.
“Oh, babydoll,” he continues, enjoying the way your thighs tremble when his cold fingers trail up the skin of your bare thighs. “I’m going to bury myself in you and let my knot swell so deep that you’ll forget where I end and where you begin.”
“You’ll take good care of me, right, Alpha?”
Wonwoo groans softly, pressing his forehead to yours. “I’ll take good care of you, my sweet Omega.”
He kisses you slowly, soft at first – the deeper, hungrier, like the dam had cracked and he could finally taste what he’d been starving for. His palms slid down your sides, memorising every curve, every shiver. He doesn't rush, deciding to not strip you out of the sweater you were wearing to keep you warm.
Pulling away just enough, Wonwoo slides off his glasses and settles them aside on the nightstand. His eyes, dark and intense, were focused entirely on you. The familiar weight of his gaze sent a shiver up your spine. It was as though without the barrier of his glasses, he could see straight through you.
“You’re so beautiful, babydoll,” he murmured, breath brushing against your lips before he kissed you again, deeper, like he couldn’t stop himself. He groaned against your mouth, the soft drag of his lips against yours. His fingers traced the line of your jaw., down your neck and over the curves of your body, like he was committing the shape of your body to memory.
You let out a shaky whimper, hands trembling as you reached for him, tugging him closer. His entire being invades your senses, filling the space between your bodies as his kiss grew more intense, more desperate. You can’t help but respond to his hunger with your own, pulling him closer against your body.
You barely registered the way Wonwoo moved, only the warmth of his body that left yours for a moment. You hear the quiet click of the drawer opening beside the bed. Your voice wavered between surprise and something breathless, eyes widening just a little as your Alpha pulls out a slee black toy from it. It gleamed in the firelight, deceptively elegant. It wasn’t flashy, obviously neither you nor Wonwoo liked flashy. It was plain black, smooth, curved, and obviously meant for one purpose.
"You brought a vibrator on our honeymoon?"
Wonwoo shrugged, “More like Jihoon and Mingyu told me to. They’re… invasive to say the least.”
“How did they even know we’d be doing this?”
Wonwoo gives you a dry, amused look, like you’d just asked why the sun rises. “They’re nosy and overconfident. Honestly, since that night of your heat and when you’d ask to sleep with me, Mingyu said he can smell some kind of budding romance.”
You stared back, “That’s… That’s not a real thing, right?”
He shrugs again, “God knows. Jihoon just enables him. I have a feeling they packed it themselves when I wasn’t looking.”
A pause.
“You don’t check your luggages?”
“They probably hid it under my clothes.”
You snort, “I’m surprised it even made pass customs.”
Wonwoo chuckles, “Wouldn’t be the weirdest thing they’ve smuggled through airport security.”
You raise an eyebrow, “Do I even want to know?”
He tilts his head like he’s genuinely considering it. “Probably not.”
You stare at the vibrator in his hand, “So… What use is this to us and did you at least sanitise it?”
Wonwoo sits back on his heels, the firelight casting him in gold and shadow as he pushes the sleeves of his sweater up to his forearms. “Of course I sanitised it, babydoll. As for what use, I’m sure you have that figured out.”
You let him part your legs slowly, his eyes instantly dropping to your wet cunt. He caresses your thighs, coaxing them wider and when his scent changed, thickening with quiet arousal, your body responded like it knew what was coming.
“I’d consider my knot to be big,” he said, voice low and even. “It’s gonna take more than just my fingers to open you up.”
He doesn’t wait for a response. He eases two fingers into your cunt, tongue darting out to wet his lips when your breath gets stuck somewhere between your ribs and your throat. The drag of his knuckles felt cruel, like he wanted you to know exactly how he’d take you apart.
When he pushes in a third finger, you whimper. The stretch burns at first, before it fades into a more consuming ache. Your hips buck instinctively, his hand on your waist kept you pinned down like you were nothing more than a body to be used.
“Fuck,” he murmurs, shifting closer so his lips brushes against your jaw, “You keep clenching like that and I’m going to think you like being stretched out like this.”
His fingers curled again, and you choked on a cry.
“Atta girl,” he praised, smiling against your skin.
The air was heavy with the smell of sweat, arousal, and something more dangerous. You were trembling underneath him, not just from pleasure but from the oppressive weight of his presence, the way he looked at you like you’re something fragile yet can’t help but want to break you at the same time.
Every curl of Wonwoo’s fingers leaves you breathless, the coil in your lower belly growing tighter. “You’re dripping, babydoll,” he says flatly, drawing his hand back just enough to spread your wet folds with two of his fingers before plunging them back inside. “You’re making a mess and I barely touched you.”
With one final curl of his fingers, your back arches involuntarily as his fingertips press hard against your g-spot over and over. “C’mon, babydoll,” he murmurs, voice filled with arousal. “Cum for me.”
Your body obeys, a loud cry of his name tearing through your throat as your body seizes, pussy walls fluttering around his fingers. Your nails dig into his arm, thighs trembling around his wrist, and all you can do is ride it out as he coaxes every last tremble from your body. He doesn’t stop until you’re twitching, breathing hard, and sweat sticking to your skin.
Only then does he ease them out, slowly. He lifts his slick covered fingers to his lips, tongue flicking out to taste you as he keeps his eyes on your ruined expression with a dark glint.
“You taste sweeter than I thought,” he mumbles. Leaning down, he presses a gentle kiss on your lips before spreading your thighs again. “Gimme one more and I’ll knot you, yeah?”
He turns on the vibrator, the black toy humming to life. You watch with wide eyes as he brings the toy to your slick, pulsing entrance. The moment the curved tip presses inside you, your hips jerked. It zeroed in on that spongy spot deep inside you, making your vision blur and your thighs tremble.
One hand keeps your hips still while the other begins to move the toy inside you. Your breath stutters, back arching as the toy presses up and in, vibrating relentlessly against your gspot. Your legs twitch, thighs trembling as you try to squirm away from the intense pleasure, but Wonwoo won’t let you.
He keeps you in place, spread open while he grinds the toy mercilessly against your gspot, your pulsing walls clenching and unclenching around it rhythmically. Slick, wet sounds fill the room, echoing between your moans and the relentless hum of the vibrator. Your knuckles turned white as your hands clutch the sheets, the coil in your lower belly tightening up again.
“Nonu!”
“Gonna cum again?” he asks, voice low and taunting. He pushes the toy deeper and your vision goes black around the edges. A broken sob claws its way out of your throat as the pressure becomes unbearable. “C’mon, babydoll. Show me how greedy this pussy is. I want you soaked for my knot. Wanna feel you gush all over me.”
He twists the vibrator just right, thumb rubbing tight circles on your clit and your body convulses around the toy. A loud cry rips from your throat, sharp and raw as your pussy squirts, hips arching off the bed – drenching his wrists, the toy and the sheets beneath you.
Wonwoo groans, eyes dark as they lock on the way your body submits to him so beautifully. “Fuck, babydoll” he breathes, tossing the wet vibrator aside. “You’re ready to take me now. Gonna stretch you around my knot just how you’re meant to.”
He doesn’t even bother to wipe his hand, sliding them under your thighs and guiding them around his waist, lowering himself over you. You can feel the heat of his cock, flushed and heavy, grinding his length against your slick folds. “Gonna knot you so good, babydoll. Fill you so full that everyone who smells you knows you’re taken.”
You lick your lips at the weight of his knot that’s already swelling at the base. You lock your legs around his waist, heels digging into the curve of his back pulling him closer.
That was all the permission he needed.
Wonwoo lines himself up, holding back a growl as the blunt head of his cock bumps against your clit. His jaw clenches, holding back a guttural growl as he pushes in, inch by inch. Your eyes flutter shut as he stretches you, your slick walls sucking him in greedily.
“Fuck, you’re tight,” he grits out, kissing your jaw. “So fucking wet. Pussy feels so warm that I could die happy right now.”
You whimper, back arching as he bottoms out, his knot pressing against your entrance. He rolls his hips experimentally, letting you feel every vein of his cock, the way his cock drags against your soaked, swollen walls.
His head dips to press his mouth against the curve of your jaw, your throat. “Taking me so well. Fuck, you feel so good.”
His hands tighten on your thighs, pushing them up so your knees are pressed against your chest, angling your hips just right so he can sink even deeper. His leaking cockhead bullies your sweet spot, making you cry out with each thrust.
“Feel how deep I am, babydoll?” He slides a hand between your bodies, pressing down on your lower belly. You moan at the pressure, nails scratching down his clothed back and Wonwoo starts to roughly thrust into your sloppy cunt. The drag of his cock against your walls sends aftershocks through your twitching body.
Wonwoo groans loudly, biting down on your shoulder – not hard enough to break the skin nor the sweater you wore, but enough to have your wet walls squeeze around him. “Shit, babydoll. Your pussy tightens up when I bite you. You like that, huh? Like it when I mark you up?”
You can’t answer. You’re shaking and gasping, all thoughts wiped out by the way his leaking cockhead grinds into your cervix with every thrust, body starting to bounce from the sheer force.
He presses down on your belly again, palm flat and firm. The pressure makes you clench reflexively, his eyes focus on the way your pretty cunt is stuffed snugly around his dick – entranced with the way your puffy lips coat his thick cock with your sweet cream.
“Nonu,” you whine out, feeling a jolt of electricity run up your spine when his abdomen rubs against your clit. “Please! Want your knot!”
Wonwoo growls, forcing his knot past your rim with one brutal thrust and stretching your pussy wide. You cry out in pleasure and pain, nails digging into the fabric of the sweater that he thinks you’d shred it into pieces. You feel it pop past your entrance and lock inside you, your vision going white.
He pulls out halfway only to slam back in, so addicted to how tight and wet you are around him. He loves how your gummy walls are taking his knot, how the lewd sounds of skin slapping and the wet squelching of your pussy fills the cabin. Wonwoo’s thumb finds your clit again, rubbing it hard and fast; grunting in approval when he feels your arousal drip out your stuffed cunt.
“N-Nonu, ‘M gonna cum!” you moan, head thrown back against the pillows as he fucks you harder into the mattress.
“I know, babydoll,” he murmurs, “Can feel your pussy milking my cock.”
Your walls flutter wildly against him. His knot throbs, snug and swollen inside you, ready to fill you up. “Cum for me, my Omega,” he groans into your neck, planting wet kisses as he chases his own climax. “Make a mess on my cock.”
Your orgasm slams into you, white, hot and all-consuming. Your entire body convulses underneath him, pussy creaming his dick. Wonwoo curses under his breath, hips jerking as your pulsing walls trigger his own release.
“Take it,” he pants, burying his face in the crook of your neck as he spills his cum deep inside. Ropes and ropes of hot cum flood your womb, and you mewl as your mind wanders back to the first time he filled you up.
Your Alpha stays buried inside you, knot locked tight as he releases your legs, hanging them over his forearms. One hand has a possessive grip on your hip while the other rubs your overstimulated clit in slow, teasing circles with just enough pressure to make you jolt.
He grinds his hips against you, knot fully lodged inside you. It’s said that Alphas cum more than they usually do when knotting their bonded mates, and sure enough, Wonwoo was indeed filling your pussy with load after load of his hot cum. Not that you were complaining though. You happily take every drop he gives you with a blissful smile.
The fire had burned down to glowing embers, casting the room in a dim amber. You’re still lying beneath Wonwoo, still stretched wide around his knot, both of you soaked in sweat and slick. You could still feel him twitching inside you, some of his cum slipping past the tight sleeve of your cunt around him.
He releases his hold on your legs so he can bury his face into your neck, pressing soft kisses to the skin, teeth nipping over your scent gland. His voice was soft when he praised you, “My babydoll did such a good job at taking my knot.”
His hands slide under your sweater, caressing your body in gentle touches. You both stay like that until his knot deflates. But, your body hasn’t had enough yet. Your hips shifted without thinking, instinctive, needy.
Wonwoo chuckles when he feels it, pulling back to look at you – his eyes dilated and darker than before. “You still want another round, babydoll?”
You bit your lip, squirming just a little as your walls flutter helplessly around his girth. “Well, you’re still hard, Nonu~”
His grin is wolfish, but there’s a glint of fondness in his eyes that makes your heart flutter. He hums, rolling his hips just enough for you to feel the slow drag of his length still nestled inside you. “That’s ‘cause your greedy little pussy won’t let go of me.”
He leans down again, pressing a kiss just below your jaw, tongue darting out to taste the salt of your skin. “Keep squeezing me like that and I’ll knot you again, babydoll.”
You purr, bucking your hips up to meet his.
Wonwoo hisses, shifting his weight and hooking his forearms beneath your knees. In one swift motion he folds you in half, sinking his cock deeper into your pussy. He kisses you hard, tongue sliding against yours as he pounds your soaked cunt, thick cockhead repeatedly knocking against your cervix so hard it knocks the breath right out of your lungs too. You gasp into his mouth, body starting to tremble from the stimulation.
“Fuck,” he moans, “Pussy still so fucking tight. Look so fucking hot full of my cock.”
You cry out when you feel his knot start to swell inside you again. You can only moan and cry as he keeps hammering his cock into your sensitive hole. “Bet you’d take every load I give you, huh? Stuff you so full you’ll be dripping for days.”
Your head lolls back against the pillows, lips parting in a breathless moan. You feel everything – the stretch of his knot forcing you wider, locking you in place, the way his cock drags along your swollen walls.
“Nonu–” you whimpered, tears slipping from the corners of your eyes. “Full! Too full–”
“But you can’t help but to want me to fill you again,” he groans, gripping your hips with a bruising grip. He shifts the angle of his thrusts, feeling him in your guts as his thick cock pummels into you relentlessly. Wonwoo groans when he feels your pussy constrict around him again. “Ohh, fuck, babydoll. You gonna cum again? Gonna squirt all over my cock like the needy little Omega that you are?”
You can’t answer, the only sounds leaving your lips are your filthy moans. You wail every time he drives his dick in and out of you, grinding his thick knot right against that spongy spot inside you until you reach another climax.
Your whole body seizes as you cum hard, the air being punched out from your lungs. You gush around your Alpha, liquid splashing between your thighs – soaking his sweater and the sheets beneath you. Wonwoo is mesmerised by the sight of you squirting all over his cock, how your eyes screwed shut while your sweet cries filled the room.
“Fucking hell, babydoll,” he growls, throwing his head back as he feels his own climax approaching. “Squeezing my cock so fucking good.”
The milking compression of your walls around him, clenching and unclenching around his knot, like your body was begging for him to creampie you was what drove him right to the edge. With a loud roar of your name, his whole body goes tense. His fat cock twitches and throbs inside you, flooding your already wrecked cunt with spurts of his hot cum. His knot swells further, making sure to keep your soaked pussy filled to the brim.
You cry out, nails digging into his forearms as you feel droplets of his cum drip down your thighs. Wonwoo groans when he feels your walls flutter around his length, grinding his hips slowly to try and push his cum deeper.
When he releases your legs from the mating press he had you in, you let out a moan of relief. Your muscles are barely able to hold up after being held up in that position for so long. Your thighs fall limp on the bed, trembling, and slick with sweat and a mixture of your bodily fluids.
Wonwoo doesn’t move, his cock still buried inside you as he continues to release more ropes of thick cum, coating your walls. He places his palm flat against your belly again, right over the small swell of where his cum is filling you – where his knot is. Then he presses down on it.
You gasp, your entire body jerking.
Your cunt tightens reflexively, milking his cock for more of his cum, and he groans at the squeeze. You whimper, eyes glassy, and droplets of tears cling to your lashes.
Your body goes limp beneath him as Wonwoo hovers above you, back hunched as he tries to come down from the delicious high he had just experienced. He’s still sheathed inside, cock still pulsing, his cum sloshing inside your pussy that he can already feel it dripping down your thighs.
But, fuck, the way you were tightly holding onto him – his pretty Omega all wet and stretched and stuffed to the brim, it had his instincts just snarling beneath the surface.
“Shit, babydoll,” he murmurs, voice thick with pride and affection, “Knotted you twice and you’re still squeezing me like you want a third.”
You let out a shaky chuckle, looping your arms around his neck. “I might,” you whisper, giving him a dazed smile.
Wonwoo shakes his head, “You’re insatiable.”
When he leans down to pepper kisses to your throat, you whimper out his name. “Shh, I got you, babydoll. Let’s wait til my knot deflates before we do anything else.”
You hum, clinging to him as your legs weakly wrap themselves around his waist, body still trembling from pleasure and emotions.
And as the snow continues to fall outside, blanketing the surrounding world in white, you and Wonwoo stay tangled together in the heat of the cabin, arms holding each other like you’d never let each other go.
taglist @livelaughloveseventeen @mrsjohnnysuh @luvjichang @peachytokki @arusio @wooingmandy @scoupsonlycherry
#cheolaholic#cheolaholic.𝒃𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒚𝒐𝒖 (jww)#cheolaholic.fics#svthub#kpop#wonwoo#jeon wonwoo#wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo smut#wonwoo scenarios#jeon wonwoo scenarios#wonwoo fluff#jeon wonwoo fluff#wonwoo x reader#jeon wonwoo x reader#wonwoo imagines#jeon wonwoo imagines#wonwoo angst#jeon wonwoo angst#seventeen#seventeen fluff#seventeen fanfic#seventeen scenarios#seventeen smut#seventeen wonwoo#seventeen jeon wonwoo#wonwoo fanfic#jeon wonwoo fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
tracing trueform!sukuna’s markings



〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰〰・♡・〰
Thinking about Sukuna allowing you to trace your fingers over his markings.
You were always content to simply lay with Sukuna and share each other’s presence. He spent lots of time reading, performing calligraphy, or imaging new ways to decimate opponents in battle.
He had no trouble staring off into space with that old mind that needed little for entertainment.
It likely happened the first time when you were in a drunken stupor, having never partaken in the sacred wine before, the high alcohol content took no time to invade your bloodstream.
Sukuna, of course, took notice of your open-mouthed stares. Finding your weak tolerance amusing. You looked him up and down from the space on the floor you sat upon, sharing no response when he commanded your return to his chambers.
Uraume would help you up, other servants cleaning the meal from the table. The kings would smirk at your blatant wobbling.
That evening, his spine would snap ramrod at the innocent touch of your finger. Never would he have experienced the touch of a servant that he had not demanded take place. He watched in amazement as your hands slid all the way from his bicep to his neck.
I imagine his body would jitter the way a cats does when you snake a touch down their back. He would have all four eyes on you. But you would not meet any of them. All too focused on the four large appendages you would take notice of then.
Sukuna would watch as your mouth dropped open, he would squint as you rubbed your eyes, only to find that, yes, he does, in fact, have four arms.
A small, unnoticeable smile would grace the kings lips. You, who so obediently followed his orders and payed the upmost respect. You who had been so sure that they lacked the prestige to wash their kings hair, was freely swiping their hands across his arms, as though to check if they were real.
Swaying to your knees you would leave a whisper of a touch up his chin, his jaw, under his eyes, and finally, his forehead.
I bet Sukuna would just watch you, closer than ever, as you stared at him with no hesitation to hold his gaze. His lips twitching, he would bear witness as your body lulled, eyes fluttering and with the anatomy perfect for an embrace, would allow you to nap within his frame.
#jujutsu kaisen#sukuna x reader#sukuna drabble#sukuna headcanons#ryoumen sukuna#sukuna#sukuna hcs#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n#soft sukuna#sukuna fluff#sukuna imagine#sukuna angst#jujutsu kaisen x reader#sukuna blurb#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna fluff
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
psh - king of tears.

Chaebol Husband!Sunghoon | Queen of Tears AU FULL FIC
📌 summary: your marriage to park sunghoon was supposed to be a fairytale—until it wasn’t. now it’s cold stares across the dinner table, separate bedrooms in a mansion too big for the both of you, and divorce papers waiting to be signed. you were ready to walk away. he let you. so why does he look at you like he’s the one who lost everything?
word count: 20K genre: angst | slow burn | second chance romance | marriage in crisis | Queen of Tears AU | SMUT ANGST FLUFF (in that order) content warnings (explicit, minors dni!): a marriage falling apart but neither of you can let go, divorce papers as a weapon but neither of you sign them first, staring at an empty side of the bed and pretending it doesn’t hurt, pregnancy, watching him struggle alone but being too proud to help, , high society pressure, and pretending everything is fine when it’s not, angst-heavy sex (sex while crying, sex while angry, sex while pretending it doesn’t mean anything) "we’re supposed to be over, so why are you still fucking me like you love me?" breathless, mentions of a miscarriage, desperate sunghoon (bc when he breaks, he breaks) sunghoon is sick, weak, exhausted—but still strong enough to pin you down "i don’t love you anymore." // "then stop moaning my name.", luxury penthouse sex but it’s tragic, a hand around your throat but it’s not just about control—it’s about possession, he fucks you like he’s trying to remind you who you belong to, aftercare that isn’t really aftercare bc he still won’t say he loves you,
The room is filled with laughter, delicate clinks of fine china and crystal flutes, and the low hum of a jazz quartet playing something elegant and forgettable in the background. The city’s elite have gathered here tonight—not just business moguls, but socialites, investors, and politicians, all dressed in designer labels, all engaged in carefully curated conversations.
The air is thick with power and wealth, a reminder of the world you and Sunghoon exist in. A world where appearances matter more than emotions, where a marriage is not just about love, but about status, about alliances.
You’re used to this now—the expectations, the smiles, the weight of scrutiny disguised as admiration. You’ve mastered the art of being Park Sunghoon’s wife.
Sunghoon stands beside you, dressed in a sleek black suit, looking every bit the composed, untouchable CEO that people admire and envy in equal measure. His features are as sharp as ever, but there’s something distant in his gaze, something almost clinical in the way his hand rests lightly against the small of your back.
To an outsider, it’s a gesture of affection. A claim. A reminder that you belong to each other.
To you, it’s just for show.
"Smile."
His voice is low, quiet enough that no one else hears. It’s not a request. It’s a command.
Your lips curl into something effortless, something practiced. It’s not real, but it doesn’t need to be.
"Ah, our favorite couple has arrived," a familiar voice calls from across the room.
Turning toward the source, you’re met with the warm but calculating gaze of Chairman Park, Sunghoon’s father. His mother stands beside him, dressed immaculately as always, a refined smile on her lips.
"We were wondering when you two would make your grand entrance," she says smoothly, reaching out to take your hands in hers.
Her grip is light, delicate. Deceptive.
"You look beautiful, dear," she adds, her sharp eyes scanning you from head to toe.
You already know she’s assessing. Cataloging. Comparing you to the polished, obedient daughter-in-law she expected you to be.
Sunghoon’s father, however, has other interests.
"You’re glowing tonight," Chairman Park remarks, taking a sip of his whiskey. His eyes crinkle slightly at the edges. "It must be a sign that we’ll be hearing good news soon."
You barely have time to process his words before another voice chimes in—one of Sunghoon’s aunts, a woman who has made it her life’s mission to interrogate you at every family gathering.
"Yes, yes!" she gushes, already leaning in as if she’s about to hear a confession. "It’s been what? three years since the wedding? We were just saying the other day how we still haven’t heard any news!"
There it is. The question that always comes, in one form or another.
The polite, well-mannered, socially acceptable way of asking: Why haven’t you given him a child yet?
You see it before you hear it—the way Sunghoon’s fingers tighten around his champagne flute, the subtle twitch in his jaw. But he doesn’t say anything.
Of course, he doesn’t.
So you do what you always do. You smile. You deflect. You play your part.
"Work keeps us busy," you say smoothly, taking a slow sip of champagne. "There’s still so much we want to accomplish first."
The aunt clicks her tongue, shaking her head. "Ah, but what’s all this success without a family to share it with?"
You feel it then—the weight of your in-laws’ eyes on you, the expectation pressing against your ribs like an iron cage.
Sunghoon’s mother hums, a soft, carefully measured sound. "Children bring a different kind of happiness," she says, voice light but laced with meaning. "Of course, it’s ultimately your decision… but I do hope you aren’t waiting too long."
Another aunt leans in, faux sympathy dripping from her tone. "There aren’t any problems, are there?"
It’s a dagger cloaked in silk. The insinuation. The unspoken judgment.
You don’t have to look at Sunghoon to know he’s bristling beside you. You can feel the tension in his silence.
Still, he says nothing.
The moment stretches, uncomfortable and suffocating. And then—
A soft laugh. Controlled. Collected.
Sunghoon turns his head slightly, his expression unreadable as he finally speaks.
"We appreciate your concern," he says, voice smooth as glass. "But when we have something to share, you’ll be the first to know."
There’s nothing in his tone that suggests anger, but the way his mother’s lips press together ever so slightly tells you she’s caught the warning beneath his words.
The conversation shifts, flowing into another topic, but you no longer hear it. You’re still holding your champagne flute, fingers gripping the stem a little too tightly.
Sunghoon doesn’t look at you. Not even once.
The meal is extravagant, an elaborate showcase of wealth and refinement. Each course is served with meticulous precision, arriving in waves of delicate flavors and carefully plated masterpieces. Crystal glasses remain full, refilled before they ever have the chance to empty, while waitstaff glide through the room with the kind of quiet efficiency that only comes from years of training. Around you, conversation flows as smoothly as the wine, punctuated by occasional bursts of laughter from tables where people have had just enough to drink to let their guard down.
The atmosphere is lively, engaging. A room filled with the kind of people who measure success in numbers and influence rather than in anything tangible like love or happiness.
You and Sunghoon don’t speak.
It isn’t new.
It’s been months—maybe even longer—since you’ve had a real conversation. These events used to be something you faced together, an exhausting but necessary part of maintaining appearances in your world. There was a time when he would lean in close, whisper something wry against the shell of your ear just to make you laugh, his hand resting on your thigh beneath the table as a silent reminder that, no matter how long the evening stretched, you would leave together.
Now, his presence beside you feels like nothing more than habit. The weight of expectation.
To everyone else, you are still Park Sunghoon’s wife—flawless and poised, an extension of his success, the perfect image of a woman who belongs at his side. But to each other, you are barely anything at all.
You watch as he listens intently to the conversation at hand, nodding along as one of his board members drones on about upcoming market trends. His features remain unreadable, his fingers steady as he lifts his glass to his lips, sipping at his wine without a second thought. His ability to be present yet completely unreachable is something you once admired about him. Now, it’s something that drives you insane.
At some point during the meal, while the conversation has drifted toward a discussion on recent company acquisitions, a new voice cuts through the air.
"You remember Soojin, don’t you?"
It’s not a question so much as a strategic opening, delivered with the practiced ease of a woman who knows exactly what she’s doing.
You shift slightly, already knowing where this is going before you even turn your head. Sunghoon’s mother is smiling, her expression warm and pleasant in the way that only someone raised in high society can master. It is a look that has fooled many, but not you. You’ve spent too many years in her presence to mistake it for anything but a well-placed maneuver.
Her gaze flickers toward a table across the room, drawing your attention to the woman seated there. Soojin.
She is beautiful in the way that women in your world are expected to be—polished, refined, her makeup flawless, her hair styled to perfection. The kind of woman who commands attention without even trying.
The kind of woman Sunghoon’s mother would have preferred as her daughter-in-law.
"Her father’s company just finalized a deal with ours," she continues, lifting her glass to her lips. "It’s an impressive partnership."
You say nothing.
She doesn’t need you to.
"She’s always been such a sweet girl," she adds, her smile never faltering. "Smart. Beautiful. And her family is so well-connected."
The words are light, conversational, but the weight of them is suffocating.
She doesn’t say it outright, but the message is clear.
You are not the only option.
There are women who would make the perfect Mrs. Park—women who would be better suited for the role, who would know how to uphold the family name, who would understand the responsibilities that come with being married to someone like Sunghoon.
Women who would not have made the mistakes you did.
Your grip tightens around your fork.
You keep your expression neutral, refusing to react. You won’t give her the satisfaction. You won’t let her see that the words sting in a way they shouldn’t, that they burrow beneath your skin, scraping against wounds that never quite healed.
"I’m aware," Sunghoon says, finally setting his wine glass down with deliberate ease.
Two words. Nothing more.
His mother studies him for a moment, her expression unreadable. Then she smiles again, as if the moment never happened.
The conversation moves forward.
You exhale slowly, setting your glass down, your fingers still curled around the delicate stem. No reassurance. No defense. No effort to correct what was just implied.
I’m aware.
A bitter taste lingers on your tongue, but you swallow it down, lifting your chin slightly as you redirect your attention to the meal in front of you.
You already know how this night will end. The same way it always does. With silence.
-
The moment you step inside the penthouse, the carefully constructed facade of the evening begins to crumble. The sterile glow of the overhead lights does little to ease the weight pressing against your chest, the silence between you and Sunghoon thick with something sharp, something unsaid.
You hear the quiet rustle of fabric as he shrugs off his suit jacket, draping it over the arm of a chair before undoing the first few buttons of his dress shirt. His movements are methodical, controlled, as if he’s following a script that no longer holds any meaning.
You should keep walking. You should disappear into the bathroom, wash the night off your skin, lock yourself behind a door like you have so many nights before. But instead, you linger, fingers still curled around the strap of your bag, your gaze tracing the familiar lines of his back, the tension in his shoulders.
"You didn’t say anything."
The words leave your mouth before you can stop them. Your voice is quiet, but there’s an edge to it, a challenge buried beneath the exhaustion.
Sunghoon doesn’t turn. "About what?"
You exhale sharply, shaking your head. "About what?" you repeat, laughter bubbling up, bitter and humorless. "About your mother. About your aunts. About all of them sitting there, questioning me like I’m some failed investment."
A pause.
Then, finally, he glances over his shoulder. "What did you want me to say?"
The way he says it—steady, detached, devoid of any real curiosity—makes your stomach twist.
"Anything," you say, because that’s the truth of it. You just wanted something.
His lips press together briefly before he turns back toward the dresser, rolling up his sleeves. "It wouldn’t have changed anything."
And there it is.
That unbearable indifference.
The quiet, unshaken finality of a man who has already made peace with his own silence.
It shouldn’t feel like a slap to the face, but it does.
"You never fight for anything," you whisper, voice barely audible over the hum of the city outside.
He doesn’t say a word, but you can feel it—the way his gaze trails over your bare skin, the way his fingers twitch at his sides, like he’s holding himself back.
It only takes a step. One step forward, and everything snaps.
His hands are on you before you can think—gripping your waist, pulling you flush against him, the heat of his body bleeding into yours. His mouth crashes against yours, rough, unyielding, a kiss that isn’t sweet or tender, but desperate, punishing. You gasp against him, your fingers tangling in his hair, nails scraping against his scalp as he presses you back against the dresser.
"You always do this," he mutters against your lips, his breath hot, his voice sharp. "Come to me when you need to forget."
You don’t answer.
You don’t need to.
His hands slide up your thighs, pushing them apart with ease. He’s impatient, reckless, fingers slipping beneath the lace of your panties, dragging them down before you can protest. A sharp inhale leaves your lips as he presses two fingers against your clit, circling slow, teasing, just enough to make your hips jerk forward.
"Already wet," he muses, dragging his fingers through your slick folds. His tone is mocking, but his voice is hoarse, strained. "That desperate for me?"
You bite down on your lower lip, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a response. But your body betrays you, hips rolling against his hand, chasing the friction that he’s refusing to give.
Sunghoon chuckles, but there’s no humor in it. Just something bitter, something dark.
Without warning, he presses two fingers inside you, stretching you open with a slow, deliberate pace. Your breath hitches, nails digging into his shoulders as he curls his fingers, stroking the spot that makes your knees tremble.
"You can pretend all you want," he murmurs against your throat, his lips trailing down, teeth scraping against your skin. "But your body knows who it belongs to."
His free hand moves to your chest, fingers tweaking your nipple, rolling it between his fingers before his mouth replaces them, sucking and biting at the sensitive skin. You arch into him, a whimper slipping past your lips, your thighs tightening around his wrist.
"Sunghoon," you gasp, a plea or a warning—you’re not sure.
He pulls away, his fingers slipping from you, leaving you empty and aching. Before you can protest, he turns you around, pressing your front against the cool surface of the dresser, his body crowding you from behind. His hands roam your body, over the swell of your ass, down to your thighs, spreading them apart as he presses the hard length of his cock against your heat.
You exhale sharply as he grips your hips, dragging the tip of his cock through your folds, coating himself in your slick before pressing forward. The stretch is sharp, deep, and you gasp, gripping the edge of the dresser as he sinks into you, inch by inch, filling you completely.
"Fuck," he groans, his fingers tightening against your hips, like he’s barely holding himself together.
He gives you a second—just one—before he pulls back and thrusts into you again, setting a brutal, relentless pace. Each movement is rough, deliberate, the sound of skin against skin mixing with the soft, breathy moans slipping past your lips.
The dresser rattles beneath you, your body rocking with each thrust, and you can do nothing but take it, the pleasure sharp and consuming. Sunghoon grips your hair, pulling your head back as he leans in, his breath hot against your ear.
"Let them keep talking," he mutters, voice ragged, punctuated by the snap of his hips.
Your breath catches, your walls clenching around him at his words.
Sunghoon lets out a low groan, his thrusts growing deeper, sharper, his fingers moving back to your clit, rubbing slow, torturous circles. The tension coils tighter, your body burning, unraveling beneath him.
"Cum," he murmurs, his voice softer now, breathless.
And you do—pleasure washing over you in waves, your thighs shaking, your moan muffled as he presses a hand against your mouth, keeping you from making too much noise.
He follows soon after, his grip tightening, his cock pulsing inside you as he groans low against your shoulder, spilling into you with a shudder.
For a moment, there is only silence.
Then, just as expected, he pulls away.
Rolls onto his back.
Says nothing.
You stare at the reflection of yourself in the dresser mirror—flushed skin, swollen lips, empty eyes. You should leave. You should.
But you don’t.
Instead, you slip beneath the covers, curling away from him, pressing your knuckles against your mouth to keep yourself from shaking.
Because tonight, at least, you don’t want to feel alone.
-
The morning is quiet.
You wake up to an empty bed, the sheets beside you already cold. The absence of warmth shouldn’t bother you—it hasn’t in months—but today, it does. The ache in your body from the night before lingers, a dull, throbbing reminder of something you wish you could forget.
For a moment, you stay still, staring up at the ceiling, tracing the patterns of light and shadow that spill through the curtains. The penthouse is bathed in soft gold from the rising sun, a warmth that contrasts the cold emptiness beside you.
There was a time when mornings like these meant something. When you’d wake up tangled in Sunghoon’s limbs, his fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns along your back, his lips pressing lazy kisses against your shoulder. When the weight of his body against yours felt grounding instead of suffocating.
Now, there’s nothing but space.
You take a slow breath, blinking against the dryness in your eyes before finally sitting up. The silence is deafening, the type that only exists in places too large for two people who no longer belong to each other.
When you step out of bed, your legs feel unsteady, soreness creeping up your spine. You ignore it. You move toward the bathroom, turning on the sink, splashing cold water on your face as if it’ll rinse away the heaviness in your chest. It doesn’t.
Your reflection stares back at you, eyes slightly swollen, lips faintly bruised from the way he kissed you last night. You press your fingers against them, swallowing down the memory of his touch, of the way his hands had held you so tightly as if he could keep you from slipping away.
But he didn’t.
He never could.
By the time you make your way downstairs, the smell of freshly brewed coffee lingers in the air. The sight of Sunghoon sitting at the dining table shouldn’t make your stomach tighten the way it does. He looks like he always does—effortlessly composed, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, a steaming cup of coffee in one hand while his other scrolls through his phone.
Like nothing happened.
Like last night was just another night.
The illusion of normalcy almost makes you hesitate. Almost.
Instead, you step forward, setting the folder down on the glass surface of the table with a deliberate thud. The sound cuts through the silence, drawing Sunghoon’s attention as his eyes flicker up to meet yours.
He doesn’t speak, doesn’t react, just studies you for a moment before his gaze drifts downward to the document between you.
Divorce Agreement.
His fingers pause against the rim of his coffee cup.
"Where were you?," you say, your voice steady, carefully controlled.
"Work," he replies, taking a slow sip of his coffee.
You cross your arms, exhaling through your nose. "You knew this was coming." Your voice is measured, even, despite the tightness in your throat.
Sunghoon finally sets his mug down with a soft clink, his expression unreadable. "I did."
"Then sign them."
A long silence stretches between you. You hold your ground, standing tall, watching as he leans back slightly in his chair, his fingers idly tapping against the surface of the table. He doesn’t look at the papers, just at you.
"You really want this?"
The words are simple. Too simple.
You hate the way they make your stomach twist. Hate the way your throat tightens because this shouldn’t be hard. This shouldn’t be something that makes your hands curl into fists at your sides.
"Yes."
His lips press together briefly before he exhales through his nose. Without another word, he pulls the folder toward him, flipping it open, skimming the terms with the same impassive ease he applies to every contract he reviews at work.
For a second, your breath catches.
You almost expect him to argue, to fight, to say something—anything.
But he doesn’t.
Not when he turns the page. Not when his eyes flicker across the fine print. Not when he reaches for the pen beside him.
And then—
He stops.
His fingers hover over the paper, the tip of the pen barely touching the page. Then, instead of signing, he clicks the pen shut and sets it down.
The air in the room shifts. Your stomach twists.
"Not tonight." His voice is smooth, final.
You blink. "What?"
He leans back, crossing his arms over his chest, his expression completely unreadable. "I’ll think about it."
Something in your chest tightens, frustration curling in your throat. "Think about what?" You gesture to the papers between you. "This isn’t something that needs consideration, Sunghoon. This is happening. It’s already over."
His gaze darkens slightly, but his face remains composed. "Then why are you still here?"
Your breath catches.
Because you haven’t left yet. Because some part of you still needs this conversation. Because some part of you is waiting for him to say something that changes everything.
The silence stretches, heavy and unbearable. His fingers drum against the glass once, twice, before he reaches for his whiskey glass instead, taking a slow sip. His lips part slightly, as if he’s about to say something, but then he just shakes his head.
"You’ll have them back tomorrow."
But you already know—he won’t sign.
Not tomorrow. Not the next day. Maybe not ever.
-
Park Enterprises runs on three things: money, power, and the ability to avoid Park Sunghoon and his soon-to-be-ex-wife in the same room at all costs.
This isn’t an official company policy, but if you asked anyone—from the executives to the janitorial staff—they’d all agree: keeping their two highest-ranking officials away from each other is the best way to ensure the company doesn’t collapse in on itself.
This is why, over the past few months, a silent, unofficial, yet highly efficient system has developed.
It begins every morning.
6:45 AM: Sunghoon arrives, coffee in hand, barely glancing at the receptionist before disappearing into his office. If he sighs immediately upon entering? Bad day. If he slams his office door? Get the emergency evacuation plan ready. 7:15 AM: You arrive, headphones in, already on a call, looking like you’re mentally preparing for battle. If you greet anyone? Good day. If you walk straight to your office without making eye contact? Avoid, avoid, avoid. 7:30 AM: Your PA, Nishimura Riki, updates the "Safe Zones" list. Any floor occupied by both you and Sunghoon is immediately deemed a no-go area.
By 9 AM, the "Daily Avoidance Protocol" is in full effect.
Incoming text: 📲 [Riki → Legal Team] 🚨 Sunghoon spotted near the finance department. Legal team, take the back elevators. DO NOT, I REPEAT, DO NOT TAKE THE MAIN LOBBY.
Incoming text: 📲 [Sunoo → Executive Team] 🛑 Your boss is stomping through the 18th floor like a woman on a mission. She just told an intern to "never, ever look that stressed in front of her again" and I don’t think she was joking.
Incoming text: 📲 [Riki → Sunoo] i heard ur boss threw his pen at the wall this morning lol wtf did u do to him
[Sunoo]: nothing yet but im about to stir the pot for fun.
[Riki]: bet.
And then, of course, there’s lunch.
There used to be a time—back when things were different, when things were better—when you and Sunghoon would eat together. Now?
Now, entire lunch routes are planned out in advance to make sure the two of you never end up in the same restaurant, let alone the same hallway.
Incoming text: 📲 [Sunoo → Riki] Depressed male boss is heading toward the rooftop restaurant. tell ur people to evacuate the 10th floor cafe IMMEDIATELY.
Incoming text: 📲 [Riki → Legal Team] 🚨 ABORT. ABORT. DO NOT GO TO THE CAFÉ. I REPEAT, DO NOT GO TO THE CAFÉ.
By 3 PM, most employees think they’ve made it through the day safely. Until they check the meeting schedule. And realize. There’s a joint executive-legal meeting scheduled at 4:30 PM. Which means.
They have to be in the same room.
-
The boardroom at Park Enterprises is a high-stakes battlefield.
The executives and legal team are already seated, carefully keeping their faces neutral, their eyes trained on the reports in front of them. No one dares to speak. Everyone is pretending to be busy, flipping through documents they’ve already memorized just to avoid being caught in the crossfire of what is about to happen.
At one end of the table, Sunoo twirls his pen lazily between his fingers, a small, knowing smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. Across from him, Riki updates the betting pool on his phone, typing at lightning speed while shooting occasional glances toward the door.
It’s only a matter of time before the two storm fronts collide.
The first arrival is you.
You stride in with effortless confidence, shoulders squared, back straight, file in hand. Your heels click sharply against the polished floors, announcing your presence before you even reach your seat.
You don’t acknowledge Sunghoon’s presence.
Your team watches as you settle into your chair, flipping open your folder with a level of precision that makes it very, very clear you are not in the mood for incompetence today.
Riki immediately clocks the stiffness in your posture. He subtly pulls out his phone under the table, fingers flying over the screen.
📲 Incoming text: [Riki → Legal Team] boss lady is MAD mad. don’t make eye contact, stay low, survive.
Barely thirty seconds later, Sunghoon walks in.
He doesn’t look at you.
Instead, he exhales sharply as he takes his seat, flipping open his laptop with measured ease, his expression unreadable. The sound of his pen clicking open is the only thing that breaks the silence.
he just sighed. that’s a bad sign. let’s all start praying now.
For the first ten minutes, everything is fine.
Reports are reviewed, revenue projections are discussed, and for a fleeting moment, there’s the illusion of normalcy. You make your points with cool efficiency, and Sunghoon listens without interruption.
"The merger contract," one of the executives finally says, carefully glancing between the two of you like he’s about to light a match in a room full of gasoline.
You don’t hesitate. You already know where this is going.
"The terms still require legal review," you state, flipping to the necessary section in your file. "The current liability clauses remain too vague for approval."
Sunghoon doesn’t even look up from his laptop. "The legal team has had two weeks to finalize those clauses."
Your brows lift slightly. "And yet, they’re still a problem. Imagine that."
The temperature in the room drops.
Sunoo, who had been casually taking notes, suddenly stops writing. His eyes flicker between you and Sunghoon, realization dawning.
Riki, seated to your right, visibly winces. His grip on his pen tightens before it slips from his fingers and rolls off the table.
Sunghoon finally looks up, his dark eyes meeting yours with quiet intensity. "You’re delaying a time-sensitive deal over minor details."
Your lips curl, the faintest hint of amusement playing at the edges. "Minor details? You mean, like, the ones that could potentially cost us millions in damages?"
His jaw tightens. "There’s a deadline for a reason."
"And there’s a reason you need my approval before proceeding," you counter, tone perfectly composed. "Which, let me remind you, you don’t have yet."
The silence that follows is deafening.
Sunoo leans back in his chair, murmuring to Riki under his breath. "They’re fighting in full sentences today."
Riki nods slowly, still typing. "This is worse than last week’s passive-aggressive email exchange."
Sunghoon exhales sharply, sitting back in his chair. His fingers drum once—just once—against the table before he speaks again.
"Fine," he says smoothly, but his tone is sharp. "Take another day. No more than that."
You hum thoughtfully, feigning consideration as you flip another page in your file. "I’ll let you know if that’s feasible."
Sunoo, who is now openly grinning, tilts his phone toward Riki.
📲 Incoming text: [Riki → Legal Team] the CEO looks like he wants to kill someone but is trying to stay professional. ten bucks says he slams his laptop shut first.
📲 Incoming text: [Sunoo → Executive Team] LMFAO he just clenched his jaw so hard I think he cracked a tooth.
-
Your heels click against the polished floor as you walk further in the penthouse, but you don’t call out for him. You don’t need to. You already know where he is.
The scent of whiskey lingers in the air—subtle, but unmistakable. Your eyes land on Park Sunghoon, sitting on the couch in the dim light of the living room, his posture relaxed, one arm draped over the back of the cushions, his other hand resting near the glass of amber liquid on the coffee table. His tie is loose, the first few buttons of his dress shirt undone, his sleeves rolled up as if he’s been here for a while, waiting.
But that isn’t what catches your attention.
The divorce papers sit between you on the glass surface.
Untouched.
Your throat tightens as something bitter and exhausted coils low in your stomach. You set your bag down near the door with more force than necessary, the sound sharp against the silence. You’re tired—of the fights, of the push and pull, of this thing between you that refuses to die no matter how much you try to smother it.
"You haven’t signed them." Your voice is level, controlled, giving away nothing. But inside, your pulse is unsteady, your fingers curling into fists at your sides.
Sunghoon doesn’t answer right away. Instead, he reaches for his whiskey, taking a slow sip, his movements measured, deliberate. When he sets the glass back down, the faint clink against the glass table feels deafening in the quiet room. His gaze lifts to yours, dark and unreadable, his expression betraying nothing.
"No."
The single word lands between you like a gunshot.
Your fingers twitch at your sides, nails pressing into your palms as frustration flares up in your chest. "Sunghoon—"
"Say it."
His voice is quiet, but the weight of it cuts through the space between you with an edge sharper than steel.
You frown slightly, tilting your head in question. "Say what?"
His eyes remain steady on yours, holding you there, unrelenting. There’s no coldness in them, not like there usually is, but something deeper, heavier, more dangerous.
"Say you don’t love me anymore."
The air in the room thickens, growing heavy with something suffocating, unbearable.
It should be easy.
You should be able to say it, to lie through your teeth and tear the last fraying thread between you. You’ve spent months trying to unlove him, convincing yourself that walking away is the only choice left.
But the way he’s looking at you now—the way his fingers ghost over the edge of the divorce papers but never actually touch them—it makes something sink deep in your chest, twisting into something that feels like regret.
Your jaw tightens, shoulders drawing stiff, as you inhale slowly through your nose. "Don’t do this," you murmur, voice quieter now.
Sunghoon leans forward slightly, resting his forearms on his knees, the corner of his mouth curling into something resembling a smirk, but there’s no amusement behind it. "Do what?"
Your pulse hammers against your ribs as anger rises in your throat, sharp and bitter. "Pretend to care when you never did."
Something snaps.
Fast. Brutal.
Before you can react, you’re on the couch, pinned beneath him, Sunghoon’s hand wrapped around your throat.
Your breath catches as your back presses into the cushions, your pulse stuttering beneath his fingers. The grip isn’t tight—not enough to hurt—but just enough to hold you there, to remind you exactly who he is.
His face is close, too close, his breath warm against your lips, his jaw clenched so tight you can see the tension in every muscle. His gaze flickers between your eyes, searching, burning, filled with something dark and raw.
"You think I never cared?" His voice is low, rough, dangerous in a way that sends heat curling through your stomach.
Your body tenses, then melts, as his other hand trails up your thigh, fingers barely skimming your skin, teasing, not touching where you need him to.
"You think I don’t want you?" His breath is uneven now, his fingers tightening just slightly around your throat before loosening again. His thumb brushes along the side of your neck, slow, deliberate. His body is pressed against yours, solid and warm, every inch of him so close, too close, not close enough.
Your fingers wrap around his wrist, nails pressing lightly into his skin, grounding yourself, grounding him. Your breath is shaky when you speak, barely above a whisper. "I think you don’t know how to want me without ruining me."
A muscle in his jaw ticks.
For a second—just a second—he looks wrecked.
Then, his grip tightens.
Your breath stutters, a soft gasp slipping past your lips as heat pools low in your stomach. His lips brush against your ear, his voice lower now, rough, a quiet warning.
"Tell me to stop."
You should.
Sunghoon waits, his chest rising and falling in uneven breaths, his fingers tightening around your waist, his grip flexing against your throat just enough to make your pulse quicken.
"You won’t, will you?" His tone is almost amused, but there’s something darker underneath, something that sounds almost like relief.
You shake your head.
And then his lips crash into yours.
The kiss is deep, hungry, filled with everything you’ve both been pretending doesn’t exist. His hands are everywhere—gripping your hips, sliding up your sides, pulling you closer like he wants to memorize the shape of you all over again.
Your fingers tangle into his hair, nails scraping lightly against his scalp, and he groans into your mouth, his body pressing you further into the couch, his knee parting your thighs. His hands slide under your dress, rough palms trailing against your skin, teasing, making you ache.
"Still wet for me," he mutters, voice dark, breathless. His fingers slip beneath your panties, dragging over your soaked folds, slow and deliberate, just to prove his point.
You whimper against his mouth, thighs trembling as he strokes you, not giving you what you need, just teasing, just pushing you closer to the edge.
"Sunghoon," you gasp, a plea, a warning.
He smirks against your skin, lips pressing against your throat, sucking at the sensitive skin before sinking two fingers into you, curling just right.
"You hate me, remember?" His voice is taunting, wicked.
Your back arches, hips rocking against his fingers, chasing more, chasing him.
Your breath comes out in shuddering gasps as you whisper the only thing you can manage. "I hate you."
Sunghoon lets out a breathless, bitter laugh.
"Liar."
-
"That’s not how we do things at Park Enterprises, Mrs. Park," Sunghoon muses.
He leans back in his office chair, fingers tapping against the polished surface of the table. The way he says it is deliberate, lazy, like he’s testing you.
The meeting room is as usual, closer to World War 3 (total destruction edition) than a collaborative good-vibes-only space.
You still, fingers curling slightly against the stack of legal briefs in front of you. The flicker of heat that rushes through you isn’t fondness—it’s pure irritation.
"Don’t call me that." Your tone is measured, sharp.
Sunghoon’s lips twitch, but there’s no humor in his smirk. "Habit."
Your gaze hardens, your nails pressing into the contract as you slam it down in front of him.
"Then break it."
The entire room freezes.
Sunoo, seated two chairs down, makes a sound that might be a laugh but immediately covers it with a cough. Across from him, Riki subtly slides his phone out to update the betting pool on how long this fight is going to last.
The tension only thickens when Sunghoon reaches for the contract, flipping through the pages like he isn’t remotely affected. His expression is smooth, almost bored, but you don’t miss the way his jaw tightens just slightly.
"You seem invested in this," he muses, signing his name on the margin like he’s humoring you. "Why? Worried about my financial well-being?"
You exhale slowly, forcing down the irritation curling in your chest. "No. I just don’t like being dragged into your reckless decisions when you know I’ll have to clean up your mess later."
Sunghoon’s eyes flick up to yours. There’s something there, something sharp, dark, something that makes your stomach twist.
"You always do," he murmurs. "Clean up after me."
You refuse to react, refuse to let him see that he’s getting under your skin. Instead, you push back your chair, standing with a level of poise that takes effort.
"I don’t work for you, Sunghoon," you remind him, voice cold. "I work for the company."
His lips press together, but he doesn’t argue. Doesn’t tell you you’re wrong.
Because you aren’t.
📲 Incoming text: [Sunoo → Riki] he just flexed his fingers like he wanted to throw the pen LMFAO ur boss literally just called him reckless in front of the entire room. this is peak entertainment.
📲 Incoming text: [Riki → Legal Team] ceo looks ready to commit murder. we might need security.
📲 Incoming text: [Sunoo → Executive Team] he just sighed through his nose. we are in DANGER.
-
The morning sun spills into Park Enterprises, painting streaks of gold across the marble floors of the top executive offices. Everything looks pristine, polished—exactly the way Sunghoon keeps it. But today, something is off.
You push open the heavy glass door to his office without knocking, a thick stack of contracts tucked under your arm. Your heels click against the floor with precise, deliberate steps, each one punctuating the tension lingering between you.
Without hesitation, you slam the folder onto his desk.
“You’re going to sign this,” you declare, arms crossing over your chest, voice clipped, firm.
Sunghoon doesn’t respond right away.
You expect the usual pushback—some sarcastic remark, a knowing smirk, the casual dismissal of your concerns—but he doesn’t say anything. Instead, he stays where he is, leaning against the edge of his desk, sleeves rolled up, tie loosened just enough to suggest exhaustion. His fingers press lightly against the smooth wood surface behind him, as if steadying himself.
He looks off.
Not tired—Sunghoon is always tired. But off.
You narrow your eyes. “What, no argument?”
He blinks at you, slowly, like it takes more effort than it should. His grip on the desk tightens briefly before he exhales, dragging a hand through his already tousled hair.
"Are you okay?" The question leaves your lips before you can stop it.
Sunghoon finally reacts, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips—small, forced. “Worried about me now?”
You scoff, rolling your eyes. “I just don’t want you dying in my office.”
He chuckles, but the sound is weak, quieter than usual. He straightens up, shifts his weight slightly, but the way he moves is wrong—like he’s trying too hard to make it look effortless.
"If I did," he murmurs, "I’d haunt you."
Normally, that would be enough to pull an eye roll out of you. Maybe even a snarky remark. But something about the way he says it makes your stomach tighten.
You watch him carefully. The way his fingers flex against the desk. The slight tension in his shoulders. The way his smirk falters at the edges.
Sunghoon has always carried himself with control—measured, deliberate, never showing a single crack in the façade. But right now, standing in front of you, he looks off balance.
The last time he looked like this, the last time he held himself together just a little too well, something had been wrong then too.
Something you didn’t realize until it was too late.
The memory presses at the edges of your thoughts, but you push it down.
“Maybe you should sit down before you do something stupid,” you mutter.
Sunghoon raises an eyebrow, clearly amused, but he does exactly that. He sinks into his chair, rolling his shoulders, letting out a slow breath before picking up the contract.
“Relax,” he says, flipping through the pages. “I’ll sign your stupid paperwork. No need to get sentimental.”
Your jaw tightens, irritation curling at the edges of your concern. “I’m not being sentimental. I just don’t want to deal with the PR disaster when you inevitably collapse.”
Sunghoon lets out a quiet huff of laughter, but the way his fingers drift to his temple, pressing lightly, does not go unnoticed. He rubs at the tension there, eyes briefly fluttering shut before he shakes his head, pushing through whatever is bothering him.
“I’m fine.”
You don’t believe him. But you don’t push. Because the last time you did, you lost.
It had been late.
Past midnight. The city outside your bedroom window was still awake, alive with light and movement, but inside, the world had gone silent.
You lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, exhaustion pressing into your chest like a weight you couldn’t lift. You weren’t crying. You had already done that. There was nothing left inside you except emptiness.
Sunghoon lay beside you.
Awake. Motionless. Silent.
His back was turned to you.
And the worst part, the part that haunted you even now, wasn’t that he hadn’t said anything.
It was that when you had reached for his hand, he had let you hold it.
But he hadn’t held yours back.
The memory lingers even as you push it away.
You watch Sunghoon as he picks up the contract, flipping through the pages with minimal interest. His fingers tighten slightly when he turns each page, like he’s holding back something.
Pain. Fatigue. Something worse.
"You look like shit," you say finally, leaning against his desk, arms crossed.
Sunghoon hums, barely glancing up. “Charming as always.”
"You should get checked out."
He snorts, shaking his head. “If I wanted medical advice, I wouldn’t take it from my ex-wife.”
"Not ex yet."
And for some reason, as you turn to leave, you can’t shake the feeling that you just missed something important.
-
The Park family never asks for favors.
Not officially, at least.
It’s always subtle, always wrapped in polite smiles and casual requests, laced with just enough manipulation to make refusal feel impossible.
Which is why you’re seated in the Park family’s private lounge, sipping tea that’s gone cold, listening to Sunghoon’s mother and his uncle discuss the delicate legal situation that has suddenly become your responsibility.
“It’s just a small thing,” his mother insists, waving a dismissive hand as though corporate fraud allegations against one of their subsidiary partners are a minor inconvenience rather than a full-blown lawsuit waiting to happen.
You keep your expression neutral, fingers laced neatly over your knee. “It’s not a small thing,” you correct evenly. “You’re looking at a serious case of financial misrepresentation, and if this isn’t handled properly, it could affect all of Park Enterprises. This isn’t something I can just sweep under the rug.”
His uncle chuckles like you’ve just told a particularly amusing joke. “Oh, we know that, dear. That’s why we’re bringing it to you.”
Dear.
You resist the urge to tense, keeping your posture composed.
Because this is what you’ve become to them.
Not a daughter-in-law. Not family.
A lawyer first, a liability second.
“You’ve always been so good at handling these sorts of things,” his mother adds, smiling that elegant, carefully practiced smile that never quite reaches her eyes. “And with your position at the company, it only makes sense for you to oversee it personally.”
Of course. Personally.
They won’t trust this kind of thing to an outsider. But they also won’t officially involve you, because that would mean compensation, responsibility, accountability.
Instead, they’ll let you handle it just enough to clean up their mess. They’ll let you do the work, bear the stress, and take the fall if things go wrong.
And Sunghoon?
Sunghoon won’t say a word.
You glance to your left, where he’s seated quietly, fingers tapping lightly against the rim of his coffee cup. He hasn’t spoken once since this conversation began.
Not to defend you. Not to refuse. Not to say anything at all.
Just… silent.
Your fingers tighten around the folder in your lap.
“I’ll review the case,” you say finally, voice clipped, controlled. “But I won’t guarantee anything.”
His mother beams, reaching forward to squeeze your hand like you’ve just agreed to Sunday brunch, not to clean up yet another one of their family’s legal disasters.
“I knew we could count on you,” she says sweetly.
Sunghoon still says nothing.
Not when his mother praises you.
Not when his uncle jokes about how lucky Sunghoon is to have married such a “resourceful” woman.
Not when the conversation finally ends, and they rise from their seats, leaving you with a stack of documents, a heavier workload, and a headache that has nothing to do with legal strategy.
It isn’t until you’re alone with him in the car, on the drive back home, that you finally let your frustration boil over.
“So that’s how this works now?” Your voice is flat, gaze fixed on the city lights outside the window. “Your family gets into trouble, and I’m the free labor you offer up to fix it?”
Sunghoon exhales, tilting his head back against the seat. “It’s not like that.”
You let out a sharp, humorless laugh. “No? Because from where I’m sitting, it sure as hell feels like it.”
His fingers flex against the steering wheel. “You’re the best lawyer they know,” he says after a beat, like that somehow makes it better. Like that somehow makes this okay.
You turn to look at him, eyes narrowing. “And that’s all I am, isn’t it?”
-
He went back after dropping you off.
His mother had barely glanced up from her tea. “She’s always been so difficult,” she sighed, setting the cup down with a delicate clink. “It would be easier if she simply cooperated without arguing every little point.”
Sunghoon’s jaw had clenched at that.
His uncle had smirked, shaking his head. “Women like her are sharp, but they forget that they’re meant to—”
“Don’t finish that sentence.”
The room had gone silent.
His uncle blinked, raising a brow. “Excuse me?”
Sunghoon had leaned forward slightly, voice measured but laced with something dangerous. “You don’t get to talk about her like that.”
His mother frowned slightly, but the warning in his expression kept her from speaking.
His uncle, however, wasn’t as quick to read the room. “She’s my niece-in-law, I can—”
“She’s not yours anything,” Sunghoon cut in, tone sharp. “And the next time you speak about her like that, you won’t like how I respond.”
His uncle had scoffed, muttering something under his breath about being too soft on a woman who clearly didn’t respect her place, but the discussion didn’t go any further.
Because Sunghoon had stood up, buttoning his suit jacket, gaze level.
“You wanted her help?” he had said coldly. “You’ll take what she’s willing to give. And if she decides she’s done dealing with your bullshit, you won’t push her. Understood?”
-
The first sign that something is wrong comes in the form of silence.
For the past few days, Sunghoon has been more irritable than usual. Not outright angry, not obviously upset, just… distant. He works longer hours, avoids unnecessary conversations, and brushes off every single instance you or his team ask if he’s okay. It’s nothing new—he’s always had a habit of overworking himself into exhaustion, pushing himself too hard, acting invincible even when he’s clearly not.
You’re used to it.
But today, something feels different.
Maybe it’s the way he barely acknowledged you in the morning meeting, his focus wavering during discussions where he’s usually sharp. Maybe it’s the way his grip tightened just slightly around his pen, like he needed to steady himself. Maybe it’s the way he looked at you—like he wanted to say something, but chose not to.
Or maybe it’s the way his entire office is empty when you pass by hours later, and his assistant, Sunoo, is nowhere to be found.
You stop in your tracks.
"Where is he?"
Riki looks up from his phone, startled by your sudden appearance at the executive floor. “Uh—meeting with finance, I think?”
You frown. “No, that ended an hour ago.”
Riki hesitates. He knows better than to lie to you. “He wasn’t looking too good earlier.”
Your stomach twists.
He’s been pushing himself too hard. You knew this would happen.
You spin on your heel, already moving before you can second-guess yourself.
When you find him, he’s exactly where you feared he’d be.
Collapsed on the floor of his office.
Sunghoon is slumped against the base of his desk, one hand still loosely gripping his chair, as if he had tried to stop himself from falling. His usually sharp, polished composure is completely gone—his dress shirt is slightly undone, his face pale, sweat beading along his brow. His breathing is shallow, his eyes half-lidded like he’s barely clinging to consciousness.
The sight of him like this—weak, vulnerable, not in control—makes something in your chest tighten painfully.
"Sunghoon," you breathe out, dropping to your knees beside him. Your hands hover over him for a second, uncertain, before you press against his shoulders, shaking him lightly. “Hey. Hey, look at me.”
His head tilts slightly, his gaze flickering to you, but it’s unfocused.
“…What are you doing here?” His voice is quiet, hoarse, like he’s barely holding onto himself.
Your heart pounds in your ears. “Shut up.” You tilt his chin up, searching his face, trying to assess just how bad this is. He’s too pale, too warm, and his breathing is far from steady.
"I’m fine," he murmurs, trying to push himself up, but his body betrays him. His limbs shake, his strength is gone, and before he can fall again, you catch him.
That’s when panic sinks in.
You barely register the way your arms tighten around him as you yell for help, your voice sharp, commanding. Within moments, Riki and Sunoo are rushing in, Sunoo already pulling out his phone to call an ambulance.
"Sunghoon, stay awake," you demand, your fingers brushing against his cheek. “Do you hear me? Stay awake.”
His lips curve slightly. Even now, he’s trying to smile.
“Bossy,” he mutters.
Your throat tightens. “Shut up and breathe.”
-
The hospital smells like antiseptic and exhaustion.
The waiting room is too bright, too cold, too suffocating. The dull hum of fluorescent lights buzzes overhead, mixing with the distant beeping of heart monitors and the low murmur of voices at the nurse’s station. You sit motionless, staring at the tiled floor, your arms crossed so tightly that your nails press crescents into your palms.
It’s been hours since they rushed Sunghoon in.
Riki and Sunoo are still here, but neither of them speaks. They hover nearby, their presence a quiet weight in the room, but they know better than to say anything. Everyone knows better than to say anything.
Finally, footsteps approach. A doctor stops in front of you, flipping through a clipboard. “Are you here for Park Sunghoon?”
Your breath catches. You rise immediately, ignoring the stiffness in your limbs. “Yes.”
“He’s stable for now,” the doctor says, voice calm and professional. “We ran some tests, but given his symptoms, this isn’t just exhaustion. He’s been dealing with this for a while, hasn’t he?”
Your stomach twists.
He’s been hiding this.
The doctor’s gaze softens slightly. “Are you his wife?”
The word cuts through you like a blade.
You swallow. Legally, yes. Emotionally? You don’t know anymore.
“Yes,” you say, the word tasting strange on your tongue.
The doctor nods. “Then I need to speak with you privately.”
-
The hospital room is suffocating.
It smells sterile, like antiseptic and something cold, something lifeless. The overhead lights cast a dim glow over everything—too bright, too harsh, too unforgiving. The heart monitor beside the bed beeps in slow, steady intervals, but Sunghoon’s breathing is anything but steady.
He looks wrecked.
His skin is too pale, washed out under the fluorescent glow. His lips are dry, colorless. There’s sweat clinging to his hairline, dampening the strands against his forehead. His fingers tremble where they rest against the blanket, curling slightly like even the fabric is too much to hold onto.
And yet, despite all of it, despite the exhaustion weighing down his body and the fever burning beneath his skin, he still looks at you with something sharp, something unyielding, when you demand the truth.
“How long have you known?”
Your voice is stretched too thin, raw from exhaustion and something deeper, something you don’t want to name.
Sunghoon exhales, closing his eyes for a second like it physically pains him to answer. When he finally does, his voice is quiet, hoarse from fatigue.
“Six months.”
The words sink into you like stones.
Your hands tighten around the metal bedrail, your grip so tight your knuckles go white. Your chest constricts, something ugly twisting inside of you, something that makes your stomach curl in on itself.
“Six fucking months?”
Sunghoon drags a trembling hand down his face, but even that looks like it takes too much effort. His body is failing him, but his voice is still there, still cutting, when he lets out a soft, bitter laugh.
“Would it have changed anything?”
Your breath catches, something sharp and painful ripping through your chest.
You let out a short, humorless laugh, something hollow and unfamiliar.
“Yes.”
Sunghoon finally looks at you, but there’s something haunted in his gaze. A long, unbearable silence stretches between you before his jaw tightens, his voice lowering, turning quiet, cutting like a blade against your skin.
“Did it change anything when I tried to hold you after we lost them?”
The air leaves your lungs.
You freeze, your entire body locking up, the grip you have on the bedrail so tight it screeches beneath your fingertips.
Sunghoon watches you carefully, but there’s no fight in his face, no anger, no bitterness.
Just exhaustion.
And pain.
Your voice barely makes it out. “You never tried.”
His breath catches.
“I did,” he murmurs, voice raw.
Your throat tightens.
“No, you didn’t.” You take a step forward, your pulse hammering, hands shaking. “You shut down. You let me—” Your breath hitches, your voice unsteady. “You let me go through it alone.”
Sunghoon doesn’t argue. He just looks away.
And that’s somehow worse.
“You acted like it never happened,” you whisper, the words barely holding themselves together. “Like they never happened.”
Sunghoon’s chest rises sharply, his fingers twitching, his breathing growing uneven again. His entire body stiffens, but he doesn’t push back.
And then, voice hoarse, shaking, wrecked,
“You think I didn’t care?”
Your hands curl into fists, but before you can say anything, before you can even process what’s happening—
Sunghoon moves too fast.
He tries to stand up, tries to close the space between you, but his body betrays him.
His IV yanks painfully, the needle shifting against his arm, and the wires attached to the monitor tangle around his wrist, pulling tighter when he moves. His breath stutters in pain, his fingers weakly gripping the sheets, but he doesn’t stop.
“Sunghoon,” you snap, eyes widening in alarm. “Sit the fuck down.”
But he doesn’t listen. He tries again to push himself up, stumbling slightly, and this time, his knees give out.
You barely catch him in time.
“Jesus Christ,” you hiss, gripping his arms as his entire weight collapses against you. His body burns under your touch, too warm, feverish, his breathing erratic. His head nearly falls against your shoulder, his body too weak to hold itself up.
His fingers clutch at the fabric of your blazer, something weak, something desperate.
And then—voice wrecked, hoarse, shaking—
“I named them.”
Your entire world tilts.
You go still.
Sunghoon doesn’t move, his forehead nearly pressed against your collarbone, his breath warm and shaky against your skin. His grip tightens, even as his body trembles.
“What?” Your voice barely makes it out, caught somewhere between disbelief and something worse.
“Every night while you were asleep next to me, I whispered their names silently. I prayed for them.”
Sunghoon exhales shakily. His legs shake beneath him, his chest heaving, his entire body drained. He’s burning up, sweat sticking to his temple, his breath shallow.
You grab him by the arms, shaking him slightly. “Say their names.”
Sunghoon winces, he shakes his head ‘no’ his face twisting like the words are physically painful to say. He exhales sharply, breath ragged.
“Say their names, Sunghoon.”
His fingers tighten around your sleeve, his whole body trembling under your touch. For a moment, he just stares at you, like saying it out loud will finally break him.
Then, barely above a whisper, like it’s being torn from him—
“Eunha and June.”
Your stomach drops.
Sunghoon exhales sharply, his entire body slumping like he just let go of something he’s been carrying for years.
“I used to imagine who they’d look like more,” he whispers, his voice so thin, so hollow. “If Eunha would have had your eyes. If June would have had my smile.”
Your throat tightens painfully.
“I wondered if they would have fought like us,” he exhales shakily, his fingers flexing around the fabric of your sleeve. “If they would have been close. If they would have had your fire. If I would have been able to protect them.”
His next breath is ragged, breaking.
“They were my girls.”
Your stomach twists.
His voice isn’t just sad. It’s grief-stricken. It’s empty.
“Mine,” he murmurs. His fingers twitch at his sides, the life draining from his voice as his chest rises and falls too quickly. “Mine and yours and no one else’s.”
A sob breaks past your lips, full and desperate and wrecked.
Before you even realize what you’re doing, you pull him in.
Sunghoon immediately folds into you, his arms wrapping around your waist weakly, his face burying itself into the crook of your neck.
He’s burning up, feverish, barely staying upright.
Your hands press into his back, feeling the too-thin frame of him, the exhaustion pulling at his body, the heat radiating off him in waves.
Neither of you speak.
For the first time in years, there is nothing left to say.
-
You wake up feeling… off.
Your neck aches, your back is stiff, and there’s a strange, rhythmic beeping that’s far too loud for this early in the morning.
It takes a second to register where you are.
The hospital.
Sunghoon.
The entire night before crashes into you all at once. The fight. His fever. The names. The fact that you never left.
Your stomach tightens. You should have left. You should have walked out the second he fell asleep. That was the plan.
And yet, somehow—you didn’t.
Before you can sit up, the door swings open.
“Well, this is unexpected.”
You jump, blinking blearily as Sunoo steps inside, two cups of coffee in hand, his eyes scanning the room with just a little too much interest.
He doesn’t immediately say something annoying, which means he’s definitely about to.
You shift in your chair, sitting up straighter, clearing your throat. “Morning.”
Sunoo doesn’t move, just looks at you. Then at Sunghoon, still asleep in the bed. Then back at you.
Finally—he lets out a small hum. “You stayed.”
It’s not judgmental. It’s not even teasing, really—just surprised. But for some reason, it makes you feel weirdly defensive.
“He had a fever,” you mutter, shifting under his gaze. “It was high. I didn’t think he should be alone.”
Sunoo nods. “Right.”
You hate how knowing he sounds.
Before you can scowl at him, Sunghoon groans, shifting slightly in the bed. His brow furrows, his body tensing for a brief moment before his eyes crack open.
And you know the exact moment he registers Sunoo’s presence—because instead of groaning in pain like a normal sick person, he exhales sharply, eyes barely open but already full of irritation.
“The fuck are you doing here?” His voice is rough, hoarse from sleep, but still so unmistakably Sunghoon that it’s almost impressive.
Sunoo lets out a small laugh, shaking his head as he grabs his own coffee. “Ah, there he is. Same old personality, even after nearly dying.”
Sunghoon barely cracks an eye open before exhaling sharply, pressing his head back against the pillow. “Go away.”
Sunoo, wisely, does not go away.
Instead, he takes a slow sip of his coffee. “I mean, technically, I work here. It’s my job to check on the CEO.” His gaze flickers toward you. “But wow. Look at this. The dedicated wife, staying by his side all night. It’s like something out of a drama.”
You groan, pressing your fingers to your temple. “Sunoo—”
“Oh, don’t worry,” he says, setting Sunghoon’s coffee on the bedside table. “I won’t tell the office too much. But, you know… people talk. Betting pools exist.”
Sunghoon slowly turns his head toward Sunoo.
And in the flattest, most deadpan voice imaginable, he says—
“You’re fired.”
Sunoo chokes on his coffee. “What?”
Sunghoon doesn’t even blink. “Pack your shit.”
“You wouldn’t survive a week without me,” Sunoo mutters, taking another sip.
Sunghoon closes his eyes, like he’s physically holding himself back from committing a crime.
You watch this exchange, unimpressed. “Are you two done?”
Sunoo gestures at Sunghoon. “Tell him. He’s the one being dramatic.”
Sunghoon’s eyes flick open again. “You barged in here at eight in the morning.”
“Nine,” Sunoo corrects. “And technically, I knocked.”
Neither of you remembers a knock.
Sunghoon takes a long, deep breath. “I still feel like shit. And the very first thing I see when I wake up is you. Running your mouth.”
Sunoo hums. “Okay, grumpy.”
Sunghoon glares.
Sunoo clears his throat, wisely changing the subject. “Anyway. You have the day off, obviously, but I have your morning reports whenever you’re—”
“I don’t care.”
Sunoo nods slowly. “Right. Well. I also have—”
“I still don’t care.”
Sunoo pauses. “…Okay, then.”
For the first time, he seems to sense that he’s overstayed his welcome. He takes a slow step toward the door, glancing between the two of you.
Then, mildly—“Try not to murder each other before lunch.”
And with that, he’s gone..
-
Sunghoon exhales sharply as he sinks into the passenger seat, eyes shut, head tilted back against the headrest. His body is still weak, and you know the car ride is taking more out of him than he’d ever admit. He doesn’t complain, though—he never does.
You keep your eyes on the road, both hands gripping the steering wheel, knuckles pressing just a little too hard against the leather. The silence stretches between you, filling the space inside the car, thick but not suffocating. Just there.
It’s not hostile. Not like before. But it’s not comfortable either.
For a while, neither of you say anything. The city blurs past in streaks of yellow streetlights and neon reflections, casting flickering shadows across Sunghoon’s face. His breathing is slow, controlled, like he’s trying not to let the exhaustion show.
But you see it.
You see the way his fingers twitch slightly against his thigh, how his jaw tenses every time you hit the smallest bump in the road. You see the way his chest rises and falls, slower than usual, deeper like he’s trying to regulate himself.
And then, finally—his voice breaks the silence.
“You don’t have to babysit me.”
It’s not sharp, not a challenge. Just… a test.
You inhale, eyes flickering toward him briefly before returning to the road. “I know.”
A pause. Then, quieter this time, a little more uncertain—“You don’t have to stay in the same house anymore.”
Your fingers tighten around the wheel, your stomach twisting in a way you don’t like.
“I know,” you say again, but this time, it sounds different. Less sure. Less like something you actually believe.
Sunghoon turns his head slightly, watching you from the corner of his eye. His expression remains unreadable, his voice careful.
“Then why are you still here?”
The traffic light ahead flicks to red. The car slows, the tires rolling to a smooth stop, but inside, everything still feels like it’s moving too fast.
You could answer honestly. You could tell him that you don’t know how to walk away from him yet, that you don’t know what the hell you’re still holding onto but you’re holding onto it anyway.
Instead, you let out a slow breath and shift slightly in your seat. “You wouldn’t last a week without me.”
Sunghoon huffs, gaze drifting back toward the windshield. “I’d last at least two.”
The corners of your lips twitch, but you press them together before the expression fully forms.
“Wanna bet?”
The breath he lets out is something close to a laugh—short, barely there, but real.
“Not really,” he mutters, exhaling through his nose.
Neither of you say anything after that.
But the silence that follows doesn’t feel as heavy as before.
-
The house is dimly lit, the soft glow from the hallway casting long shadows across the walls. The familiar scent of wood and clean linen lingers in the air, settling around you like something almost comforting, almost safe.
Sunghoon moves carefully, slower than he normally would, his fingers brushing against the wall for balance as he toes off his shoes. He doesn’t stumble, doesn’t sway, but you see the way his body holds tension—too stiff, too controlled, like he’s bracing himself.
You don’t say anything.
Not until he lowers himself onto the couch, exhaling as if just the act of standing had drained him.
“You should sit down,” you say after a moment, arms crossing over your chest.
Sunghoon huffs a quiet breath, shaking his head. “You just watched me sit down.”
You roll your eyes, stepping into the kitchen without another word. He’s impossible. He always has been. The worst part is, you let yourself care anyway.
You fill a glass with water and bring it back to the living room, setting it down in front of him before dropping into the armchair across from the couch.
Sunghoon glances at the glass, then up at you.
“You’re not gonna make me drink it, are you?” His voice is hoarse, rough from exhaustion.
“I will if you keep being difficult.”
Sunghoon exhales sharply, rubbing a hand over his face before finally—finally—grabbing the glass. He takes a slow sip, sets it back down, and leans back into the cushions.
The silence that follows is heavy, but not the kind that threatens to break.
For a few minutes, neither of you speak. The tension sits between you, waiting, stretching until you finally say—
“You need to take time off.”
Sunghoon’s brow furrows slightly, eyes still closed.
“I already did,” he mutters.
You scoff. “No, you were hospitalized. That’s not ‘time off,’ that’s your body shutting down because you refuse to take care of yourself.”
He doesn’t react at first, but you see the way his fingers flex slightly against his knee.
“I can manage,” he says, and this time, there’s an edge there.
You lean forward, resting your elbows on your knees, voice sharper now. “That’s exactly the problem, Sunghoon. You think you can manage. You think you can push through it, that it’s just something you can ignore and work around. But you can’t.”
His jaw tightens.
You exhale through your nose, hands pressing together. “The doctors literally told you what happens if you don’t take care of yourself. You might get better quickly, but if you push too hard, it’s going to get worse even faster. You don’t have the luxury of acting like this is a minor thing.”
Sunghoon shifts slightly, dragging a hand through his hair before resting his forearm against his knee. His voice is quieter when he finally speaks.
“…I know my limits.”
The words hit something raw inside you, something that has been aching for too long.
“No, you obviously don’t,” you snap, and this time, you don’t bother holding back. “You never do. You push and push until you hit a wall, and then you act surprised when your body gives out.”
Sunghoon’s fingers tighten against his knee. “I don’t need you to—”
“To what?” you interrupt, eyes burning. “To remind you? To be here because someone has to make sure you actually listen to the doctor’s advice?”
His breath catches slightly, and you hate how sickly he looks under the dim light. You hate how tired his shoulders are, how his fingers are trembling slightly against his knee, how his skin is still too pale, too warm from the fever that hasn’t fully faded yet. But most of all, you hate that he won’t just let himself rest.
You inhale, voice calmer now, but still firm. “They told you that you can’t just ‘push through’ this, Sunghoon. You’re not invincible. The whole reason you ended up in the hospital is because you ignored the symptoms for months.”
Sunghoon drags a hand down his face, exhaling sharply. “I don’t need you to remind me of what I already know.”
“Then act like you know it.”
Sunghoon leans back against the couch, his body tense, hands resting on his thighs. His gaze flickers toward the ceiling, expression unreadable.
You watch him, watch the way his shoulders rise and fall with each slow breath, the way his throat bobs slightly when he swallows.
“Are you staying in my room?”
The words are soft. Careful. Testing.
Your fingers tighten slightly against your knee. You should say no.
You should get up, go to your own room, create distance before this turns into something neither of you know how to handle.
“Just until you’re better.”
A lie. And Sunghoon knows it too. But neither of you say anything about it.
-
The room is still dark when you stir awake, the faintest trace of early morning filtering through the curtains. The air is cool, the kind of stillness that comes right before dawn, when everything feels softer—quieter.
You shift slightly under the blankets, your body slow to wake, your mind still caught in the haze of sleep.
And that’s when you feel it.
The warmth. The weight. The quiet, steady presence behind you.
Sunghoon.
Your breath catches, your body freezing for a moment as reality sets in. His arm—heavy, warm, familiar—draped loosely around your waist.
Not tight. Not pulling. Just there.
Your mind races, but your body remembers.
For a second—just a second—you don’t move.
Sunghoon’s breathing is even, deep and slow. His chest rises and falls against your back, steady, the faint warmth of his breath skimming the back of your neck.
Your stomach twists.
It’s been years since you’ve woken up like this—since you’ve felt his presence this close, this natural. And for a fleeting, dangerous moment, you let yourself sink into it, let yourself feel the way his fingers twitch slightly against the fabric of your shirt, like he’s still dreaming.
Then, suddenly—he shifts.
His body stirs, his breath hitching slightly, and you realize he’s waking up.
Panic flickers up your spine, but you keep still, barely breathing, waiting—waiting to see if he’ll pull away first.
But he doesn’t.
Sunghoon exhales softly, his fingers twitching again before his hand tightens ever so slightly around your waist.
Not intentional. Not forceful. Just… like he doesn’t want to let go yet.
Your throat tightens. It lasts a second. Maybe two.
His body tenses slightly. His fingers flex. His breath catches.
He’s awake now.
Neither of you move. Neither of you breathe too loudly.
And then, carefully—too carefully—he pulls away.
His arm lifts from your waist, the warmth of him retreating as he shifts slightly onto his back. You hear him exhale quietly, controlled.
You wait, counting the seconds, waiting for him to say something, for him to make a joke, for him to act like this didn’t just happen.
But he doesn’t. He just stays there, quiet.
And after a moment, you let out a breath of your own and shift to sit up, pulling the blanket back just enough to swing your legs over the edge of the bed.
Neither of you acknowledge it. Neither of you turn to look at each other.
It’s like it never happened. And that’s the problem.
Because it did.
And for the rest of the morning, you can still feel the lingering warmth where his arm had been.
-
You knew this was going to happen.
You knew the moment you caught a glimpse of his laptop open on the coffee table this morning, saw the unread emails stacking up, the subtle tension in his shoulders as he read through them like he wasn’t supposed to be working in the first place.
You ignored it. You let it go, for a while. But now?
Now, it’s ten at night, and Sunghoon is still sitting on the damn couch, his laptop open, fingers typing slowly, deliberately, like he’s trying to pretend he’s not as exhausted as he actually is.
You don’t let it go this time.
“You’re working.”
It’s not a question.
Sunghoon doesn’t look up. His gaze stays fixed on the screen, his fingers still tapping against the keyboard.
“It’s just an email.” His voice is calm. Too calm.
You cross your arms, leaning against the doorway, your eyes sharp.
“Didn’t we already have this argument?”
Sunghoon sighs through his nose, his jaw tightening slightly. “And yet, here we are.”
You hate how steady he sounds, how he knows exactly how to say things just to piss you off.
Your arms tighten across your chest. “We’re not doing this again.”
“Then don’t start it,” he mutters, still not looking at you.
Your patience snaps.
You step forward, standing right in front of him, blocking his view of the laptop. “Sunghoon.”
His fingers pause over the keys. His gaze lifts to yours. And the air changes.
It happens too fast, that shift in the atmosphere. The frustration, the exhaustion, the sheer stubbornness—blending into something else.
Something tense.
His eyes flicker over your face, your mouth, your throat. His voice is lower when he speaks this time. Slower. More deliberate.
“You keep saying you’re not going to argue with me.”
His fingers curl slightly against the armrest.
“And yet, you’re still here.”
Your stomach twists—not in anger, not in frustration, but in something darker, something hotter, something that you don’t want to name.
Your eyes narrow slightly, your voice sharp when you say—“Because you don’t fucking listen.”
Sunghoon tilts his head, his expression unreadable. His gaze dips, lingering on your lips for half a second too long.
Your breath comes in shorter now.
And then—slowly, carefully—he shuts his laptop. The sound of it clicking shut feels too loud in the quiet.
He leans back against the couch, arms resting on the cushions, his legs spreading just slightly, just enough to make the space between you feel smaller.
“Go on, then.”
Your pulse hammers.
Sunghoon watches you, his gaze steady, his body too relaxed, too effortless—like he’s waiting for something.
Like he wants to see what you’ll do next.
You inhale sharply, trying not to notice the way his sweatpants ride low on his hips, the way his shirt is loose enough to show a sliver of his collarbone, the way he looks completely unaffected when you’re burning.
You hate him.
You hate how good he is at this.
You take a step forward, planting your hands on the armrest, leaning in, forcing his attention back to your face.
“If you’re not going to take care of yourself,” you murmur, “then I will.”
Sunghoon exhales slowly, his jaw flexing slightly.
The tension between you pulls tighter.
He doesn’t move away. He doesn’t blink. He just sits there, waiting.
You don’t know if it’s waiting for the fight, or waiting for something else. You don’t know which one you want more.
For a second—just a second—your eyes flicker to his mouth. And you swear—you swear—his do the same.
Before either of you can do something you can’t take back—
Your phone buzzes from across the room. The moment shatters.
You inhale sharply, stepping back, hands dropping from the armrest. Sunghoon’s eyes flicker, his breath just slightly uneven now, but he doesn’t say anything.
You turn away first. You pretend your hands aren’t shaking.
You don’t look at him when you grab your phone off the counter, checking the notification even though you didn’t read a single word of it.
The moment is over. But neither of you breathe the same after that.
-
You hadn't planned for this.
You hadn't planned on seeing Sunghoon in the hallway, hadn't planned on him looking at you like that—like he was about to ruin you, like he needed to.
But the moment he stepped into your space, the moment his breath ghosted over your skin, you felt the air shift. It was thick, weighted with something that neither of you had the energy to resist anymore.
"Tell me you don’t want this." His voice is low, quiet but firm, laced with something deeper than just lust—something closer to desperation.
Instead of answering, your fingers twist into the front of his shirt and you pull him in.
Sunghoon exhales sharply, his restraint snapping the second your mouth meets his. He moves fast—too fast, like he's been starving for this, like he's afraid it'll slip through his fingers if he hesitates. His hands are on your waist, then your back, gripping at you like he's trying to memorize every inch.
The kiss is messy, uncoordinated, filled with teeth and tongues and frustration. Months of pent-up tension, of silent longing, of unsaid words spill into every movement. He presses you into the wall, hips flush against yours, and you feel it—how hard he is, how much he's holding back, how badly he wants this.
"You drive me fucking crazy," he mutters against your lips, his breath ragged.
"Then do something about it."
He groans, low and wrecked, before lifting you effortlessly, hands gripping under your thighs as he carries you through the house. He doesn’t stop kissing you—not when he stumbles slightly into a wall, not when he nearly knocks over a lamp.
You barely make it to the couch before he’s pushing you down, hovering over you, eyes dark with something too raw to name.
His hands move fast—too fast—pulling at your clothes, impatient, frantic. His fingers tremble slightly as he drags your shirt over your head, his lips instantly finding the newly exposed skin, teeth grazing, biting, soothing with his tongue.
"Fuck—" he exhales, hands gripping at your hips, his forehead pressing against your shoulder for a second. Like he's catching his breath. Like this is overwhelming him.
You tilt his chin up, forcing him to look at you.
"Sunghoon."
His eyes flicker to yours, something wrecked flashing across his face before he swallows hard, his fingers tightening on your skin.
"Say it again."
His lips ghost over your collarbone, his breath unsteady. You shudder.
"Sunghoon."
That’s all it takes. Then—his mouth is on you, his hands everywhere, his body pressing against yours like he’s trying to crawl inside your skin.
He whispers your name over and over, between gasps and curses, between kisses that feel too much like confessions.
And when he finally pushes inside you, his forehead drops to yours, his breath heavy, his voice barely above a whisper.
"I missed you. You were my life, you were my life."
It’s not just sex. It never was. It’s him finally admitting what neither of you have said out loud. And you don't stop him.
Because you missed him too.
-
The air is warm, thick with the scent of sweat and skin and something distinctly Sunghoon. His body is still pressed against yours, not with the desperation of before but with something softer, something that lingers.
Your fingers trace absentminded patterns over his back, your body still humming from him, from this, from everything.
His hand is still resting against your hip, fingers brushing against your skin, like he’s memorizing the feeling, like he’s making sure it doesn’t disappear.
You let your eyes flutter shut for a moment, exhaling slowly. You could stay like this. You could let yourself be comfortable in this silence, in the warmth of his body, in the knowledge that—for once—you both stopped fighting.
But then, he shifts slightly, pressing his forehead against your shoulder before mumbling, “We should slow down.”
Your brows pull together slightly.
Did you hear that right? You open your eyes, tilting your head to glance down at him.
"What?"
Sunghoon exhales, leaning up on one elbow, his free hand still resting on your waist, thumb rubbing lazy circles against your skin.
"I mean, we don’t have to rush this," he says, voice quieter now, more careful. His eyes flicker over your face, something unreadable in them. "I don’t want to fuck this up again."
Your breath catches slightly.
He doesn’t want this to be just about sex. He doesn’t want to let himself have you only to lose you again. He wants to be careful with you.
But you nod anyway, pretending that the way your chest tightens isn’t real. "Okay."
Sunghoon raises an eyebrow. "Okay?"
"Mhm."
Then, slowly, you shift, straddling his waist, your fingers resting lightly on his chest.
Sunghoon stills immediately.
"What are you doing?" he asks, voice cautious, his hands instinctively coming to rest on your thighs.
Sunghoon’s head falls back against the couch, his jaw clenching. He wants to argue, you can tell, but the second you grind down again, all he manages is a sharp inhale, his fingers digging into your skin.
You smirk, tilting your head.
"I thought you wanted to take things slow."
His breath shudders. His grip on you tightens. Then he laughs—low, rough, almost amazed.
"You’re a fucking menace."
You barely have time to grin before he’s flipping you over, pressing you down into the cushions, his body caging you in.
"Slow?" he repeats, voice dropping, his lips hovering over your throat.
You try to keep up the act, but your breathing is already uneven, your body reacting to him before you can think.
"Isn’t that what you wanted?" you whisper, deliberately tilting your chin up in challenge.
Sunghoon exhales sharply, his lips barely ghosting over yours.
"I changed my mind."
You barely have time to react before his hands slide down your thighs, gripping, tugging, parting you for him again.
Your breath catches.
"Sunghoon–"
"No." He shakes his head, his mouth pressing against your jaw as he smirks. "No more talking."
His fingers move lower, teasing, pressing just enough to make you gasp. And that’s when you remember—he’s still recovering. Your hand shoots out, pressing against his chest.
"Wait."
Sunghoon stills, his brow furrowing slightly, his breathing uneven.
"You’re sick," you murmur, your lips brushing against his jaw. "Let me work for it instead."
His entire body tenses.
Your hands trail down his stomach, your fingers ghosting over the waistband of his sweatpants.
"You—" he tries, but his voice is hoarse now, breathless, wrecked.
You hum, tilting your head. "What?"
His jaw flexes.
Then, without another word, he lets himself fall back against the couch. His breath comes out shaky, his head tilting back, eyes fluttering shut.
"Then work for it."
-
It’s been a month since then and Sunghoon has finally fully returned to work.
He’s doing much better now. His energy is back, his balance has improved, and for the first time in what feels like forever, he actually looks like himself again.
You’re not sure what you expected when he came back. Maybe for things to go back to the way they were before, full of sharp remarks and tension that could snap a room in half. Or maybe for things to be awkward, unspoken things lingering between you in ways that made your employees suffer secondhand stress.
But instead? No one knows what the hell is happening anymore.
Because while you and Sunghoon aren’t exactly different, something has… shifted.
The first sign of something weird happening was the lack of fighting.
A month ago, meetings with both of you in the same room meant employees visibly sweating, taking deep breaths beforehand, and updating their wills in secret.
Now?
Now, Sunghoon pulls out a chair for you before sitting down. Now, you ask his opinion instead of shutting it down immediately. Now, he actually listens when you talk.
People are concerned.
📲 [Executive Team Group Chat] 👥 Sunoo, Riki, Jungwon, Misc. Employees
🐧 Sunoo: guys. wtf is going on.🐥 Jungwon: ??? 🐧 Sunoo: i just saw boss lady n ceo actually agree on something in a meeting. no insults. no glaring. NO ONE DIED.🐱 Riki: LIAR.🐧 Sunoo: i have receipts.
(Sunoo sends a screenshot of the meeting notes. The section labeled 'Conflict Resolution' is EMPTY. Unedited. No bloodshed.)
🐥 Jungwon: I mean. That’s… good? Right? 🐱 Riki: NO IT’S NOT GOOD. THIS IS LIKE WATCHING PARENTS WHO USED TO HATE EACH OTHER BE WEIRDLY FLIRTY. I’M TRAUMATIZED. 🐧 Sunoo: EXACTLY.
📲 [Legal Team Group Chat] 👥 You, Your Team
⚖️ Paralegal #1: So uh. Boss.⚖️ Paralegal #2: What the hell is going on with you and CEO Park?⚖️ Paralegal #3: Did we miss a memo? Is this a prank? Are you sedated?
You roll your eyes, already regretting checking your messages.
📲 [You → Legal Team]: What are you talking about?
⚖️ Paralegal #2: You didn’t threaten to resign after he questioned your contract amendments today. You just. Smiled??⚖️ Paralegal #3: YOU AGREED WITH HIM ON SOMETHING. WE ALL SAW IT.⚖️ Paralegal #1: YOU LAUGHED AT SOMETHING HE SAID.⚖️ Paralegal #2: YOU LAUGHED, BOSS. AT HIS JOKE.⚖️ Paralegal #3: Do we need to call HR? Blink if you’re in danger.
📲 [You → Legal Team]: Go do your jobs.
It happens after a late meeting. You and Sunghoon are the last ones leaving, walking toward the elevators. Everyone else is pretending to be busy, but they’re totally watching.
The elevator doors slide open. You step inside first, then turn slightly—instinctively holding out your hand. Sunghoon takes it.
Casually. Like it’s normal. Like you always do this. And then—he laces your fingers together.
The doors slide shut.
Riki visibly short-circuits.
📲 [Executive Team Group Chat]
🐱 Riki: GUYS I JUST SAW THEM HOLD HANDS. IN THE ELEVATOR. IN PUBLIC. I NEED TO LIE DOWN. 🐧 Sunoo: Riki. Riki are you there. 🐥 Jungwon: Someone sedate him before he starts screaming. 🐧 Sunoo: THAT’S IT I’M STARTING A BETTING POOL. HOW LONG BEFORE THEY GET MARRIED (AGAIN). 🐱 Riki: I CAN’T BREATHE.
-
The company gala had been suffocating. Hours of pretending, of schmoozing, of wearing polite smiles while the weight of Sunghoon’s gaze burned against your skin the entire night. He hadn’t touched you once. Not in front of the board members, not during the champagne toast, not even when his fingers brushed against yours as he handed you a drink.
But he was watching.
And now, in the backseat of his car, that restraint is gone.
The moment the driver pulls away from the curb, Sunghoon’s hand is on your thigh, gripping—hard. His palm is warm against the skin exposed by the slit of your dress, fingers flexing like he’s holding himself back, like he’s trying to decide how far he’ll let himself go.
He doesn’t speak.
You don’t either.
Because you both know where this is going.
The city blurs past the windows, streetlights flickering across his sharp jawline, his loosened tie, the slight rise and fall of his chest as he exhales.
And then—his hand slides higher.
Your breath catches.
"You knew exactly what you were doing tonight." His voice is low, almost amused, but there’s a sharp edge to it, something dark and controlled.
You shift slightly, not moving away, letting his fingers graze the crease of your inner thigh. "I don’t know what you’re talking about."
Sunghoon exhales a short laugh, but there’s no humor in it.
His hand tightens.
"You wanted me like this, didn’t you?" His fingers ghost over your clothed core, pressing just enough to make your legs twitch. "Parading around all night in this dress, pretending you weren’t soaking through your panties while you smiled at those executives."
Your stomach flips.
You don’t respond.
Sunghoon doesn’t need you to.
Because the moment you shift your legs slightly wider—silent permission—he knows.
And that’s when he loses it.
The car jerks to a sudden stop.
The driver turns slightly. “We’re at the—”
"We won’t be long," Sunghoon interrupts smoothly, his fingers already curling around your wrist.
Then, he yanks you into his lap.
You gasp at the sudden movement, hands bracing against his chest, but he doesn’t give you a second to adjust. His mouth is on yours before you can speak, rough and claiming, all tongue and teeth.
"You’re mine," he breathes against your lips, his hands gripping your ass as he pulls you flush against him. You can feel how hard he is beneath you, his cock straining against his pants, pressing against your clothed core.
"Say it."
You bite your lip, pretending to consider, just to piss him off. "Make me."
Sunghoon growls, his fingers twisting into your hair as he yanks your head back, exposing your throat. His mouth is on you immediately, biting, sucking, marking.
"My wife thinks she’s a fucking tease." His lips drag against your pulse, his voice dark, edged with something dangerous. "That’s cute."
His hands slide up your thighs, bunching your dress up to your hips. When his fingers hook into the waistband of your panties, he doesn’t bother taking them off. He just pulls, fabric tearing effortlessly in his grip.
"Sunghoon—"
"Shut up."
His hand moves between your legs, fingers dragging through your slick folds. He groans, his forehead pressing against your shoulder for half a second, like he’s barely holding himself together.
"You’re fucking soaked." His fingers circle your clit, slow, teasing, deliberate. "You really get off on being treated like a brat, don’t you?"
Your breath stutters. You hate how much his words affect you.
But Sunghoon notices.
He always does.
His free hand slides up your back, gripping the back of your neck before wrapping around your throat. He squeezes—not enough to cut off your air, but enough to make your pulse stutter beneath his fingers.
"Answer me."
You swallow, the pressure of his grip making your head spin.
"I—" Your voice catches when he presses down on your clit at the same time, two fingers slipping inside you. Your body jolts at the stretch, at the pressure, at the way he fills you without hesitation.
"That’s what I thought," he murmurs, his mouth brushing against your ear. "Always such a fucking mess for me."
His fingers work you open too fast, too rough, curling against the spot that makes you see stars. Your hips roll against his hand, chasing it, and Sunghoon laughs—low and wrecked.
"That desperate already?"
You don’t get a chance to respond before he’s flipping you onto your back, pressing you down against the leather seat.
Your head spins.
His hands are everywhere—gripping your thighs, spreading you open, dragging his cock through your slick folds before he presses against your entrance.
"You want it?" His voice is strained, his jaw tight.
"Yes—"
But he doesn’t give you time to beg.
Because in the next second—he’s inside you, all at once, filling you to the hilt.
Your back arches off the seat, a choked sound escaping your throat.
Sunghoon groans, his head dropping forward, his grip bruising where he holds your hips down. "Fuck—look at you. Taking my cock so fucking well."
You barely have time to breathe before he starts moving.
No easing into it. No gentleness.
Just rough, deep thrusts that knock the air from your lungs.
"You feel that?" His hand wraps around your throat again, squeezing just enough to make your vision blur at the edges. "This is what you wanted, wasn’t it? My wife acting like a whore all night just so I could fuck her stupid in the back of a car”
You moan, the humiliation making your skin burn in the best way.
"That’s right," he grits out, snapping his hips harder, his other hand gripping your thigh, pushing it higher. "Let me hear you."
The car rocks with the force of it, every thrust sending pleasure shooting through your spine. Your nails dig into his shoulders, your body shaking, your release already close, already—
"Come on, baby," he murmurs, his breath ragged, his forehead pressing against yours. "Come on my cock. Be a good fucking girl for me."
And you do.
You shatter beneath him, your body tensing, your thighs trembling as your orgasm crashes through you.
Sunghoon follows right after, his rhythm stuttering before he buries himself deep, his groan breaking into something almost desperate. His fingers flex against your throat before finally, finally, he lets go.
The car is silent except for your uneven breaths.
Sunghoon leans forward, pressing his lips to your forehead, softer now, his breathing still shaky. His fingers trail down your side, slow, absentminded, like he’s grounding himself.
The only sound in the car is the rhythmic rise and fall of your breathing, the occasional rustling of fabric as Sunghoon shifts slightly against you. The intensity of what just happened lingers between you, crackling in the air like an aftershock, leaving both of you too warm, too tangled, too unwilling to move just yet.
He’s still inside you, still pressed close, his body a solid weight over yours, grounding, steadying. Neither of you speak, and for a while, you simply let the quiet settle, let your fingers drift absently over his back, tracing slow, lazy shapes.His forehead is against yours, his breath deep and uneven, warm against your lips.
Eventually, he exhales, the sound low, almost satisfied, before tilting his head to press a slow, lingering kiss to your temple. His hand shifts from where it had been gripping your thigh, his touch gentler now, a stark contrast to how he had held you earlier—fierce, possessive, unwilling to let you go. Now, his fingers just rest against your skin, smoothing over the curve of your waist, the warmth of his palm familiar.
"You okay?" His voice is rough from exertion, still heavy with something raw and unspoken.
You hum, nodding slightly, your cheek brushing against his. You can’t quite find the words yet—your body still feels like it’s floating, caught between exhaustion and bliss.
Sunghoon shifts just slightly, pulling back just enough to look at you. His gaze sweeps over your face, studying you carefully, before his lips curve into a small, amused smile.
"I’ll take that as a yes." His fingers trace slow circles against your hip, his touch absentminded but deliberate, like he doesn’t quite want to stop touching you yet.
You blink up at him, still dazed, your limbs pleasantly heavy, your skin oversensitive in the best way. His words barely register before he shifts, withdrawing from you slowly. A quiet whimper catches in your throat at the loss, your body instinctively tightening around nothing.
Sunghoon notices.
His gaze darkens again, his jaw flexing slightly before he exhales through his nose, visibly restraining himself. He tilts his head, one brow raising ever so slightly, smug in a way that makes your stomach twist.
"Look at you," he murmurs, voice low, watching as his release slowly drips out of you, glistening on your inner thighs.His fingers trace your swollen entrance, dragging along the slick mess he’s made, spreading it just to watch you squirm.
"So messy," he muses, voice teasing but full of something heavier, more possessive.
Heat spreads across your cheeks, embarrassment creeping in at how wrecked you must look, your thighs still trembling, your breath uneven. You turn your head slightly, muttering under your breath, "Shut up."
Sunghoon chuckles, clearly too pleased with himself. His fingers move to tilt your chin up, forcing you to meet his gaze again.
"Don’t do that," he murmurs, his voice quieter now, lower, his thumb brushing over your bottom lip.
You frown slightly, not quite understanding. "Do what?"
His thumb presses just slightly harder, a silent reprimand, a reminder that he’s still in control.
"Act shy now," he says, watching you too closely, too knowingly. His smirk is slow, deliberate, confident in a way that makes your stomach flip. "You just let me fuck you stupid in the back of my car."
Your cheeks burn hotter, mortification creeping in. You scoff, shoving at his chest halfheartedly, but he doesn’t budge."I hate you."
His laughter is soft, low, a rumble against your skin as he presses another kiss—this time to your jaw, then lower, trailing lazily toward your throat.
"No, you love me."
You take a deep breath “I do.”
He looks surprised, shocked almost, “You– you do?”
You nod. “I do, ” you look at him expectantly, “You love me?”
He laughs deep and loud, a real laugh, grabs your face in his hands forcing you closer, “Baby, when did I ever stop?”
Before you can dwell on it, there’s a knock on the window.
You freeze.
Sunghoon sighs, clearly unfazed, barely even reacting before he reaches over to roll down the window slightly.
Outside, the driver stands with an expression so perfectly neutral it’s almost comedic, like this is just another Tuesday night for him.
"Mr. Park," he says, his tone entirely professional, unaffected. "Should I… call another car for you two?"
You bury your face in Sunghoon’s shoulder, mortified.
Sunghoon, as expected, looks completely unbothered.
"No need," he replies smoothly, his fingers absently stroking your thigh as if nothing had just happened. "We’ll be heading home in a bit."
The driver nods curtly, not even blinking. "I’ll be outside."
And then, just like that, he walks away.
You groan, still refusing to lift your head. "I can never face him again."
Sunghoon laughs softly, his hand sliding up to rub slow, soothing circles against your back.
"You’ll live, you love me." he murmurs, his voice warm, teasing, but laced with something softer. His fingers thread into your hair, tilting your head up just slightly. His lips brush against yours, slow, deliberate, like he’s savoring the moment.
"Let me clean you up."
You blink up at him, your chest tightening for reasons entirely unrelated to sex.
"You don’t have to—"
His hand tightens in your hair, not to hurt, just to keep you still. He shakes his head slightly, cutting you off before you can finish the thought.
"I want to," he murmurs, his lips brushing against yours again, softer this time. "I take care of what’s mine. Of what I love."
Something invisible but heavy lodges itself in your throat.
Because he means it. Because this isn’t just sex, or routine, or an easy way to pass the time. This is him showing you, in the quietest way possible, that he loves you.
And when he kisses you again, when he reaches for a tissue to carefully clean the mess between your thighs, when he murmurs something under his breath about how ‘his wife shouldn’t be walking around with his cum dripping down her legs’
You don’t ever want to lose this again.
EPILOGUE
It starts the same way it did last time.
The nausea creeps in slowly—subtle at first, nothing out of the ordinary. You assume it’s from overworking yourself, the stress of handling legal negotiations, or maybe even just the exhaustion of being married to a man who refuses to listen when you tell him to take breaks.
Sunghoon notices before you do.
At first, it’s little things—the way you lean against the counter a little longer in the mornings, the way your appetite fluctuates, the way you pause mid-sentence with a sudden grimace, like something doesn’t sit right in your stomach. He watches you closer than usual, his sharp eyes following you whenever you touch your lower abdomen absentmindedly, whenever you shake your head at food that you normally love.
And then, one morning, you feel it.
The moment you stand up from bed, a wave of nausea crashes into you so violently that you barely make it to the bathroom in time.
You hear him before you see him—footsteps, the rustling of sheets, the quiet, urgent sound of his voice calling your name as he reaches for you.
"Hey—what’s wrong?" Sunghoon is kneeling beside you in seconds, his hand warm and steady against your back, rubbing slow, grounding circles as you try to catch your breath. His fingers stroke through your hair gently, not rushing you, not asking anything else yet.
You grip the edge of the sink, exhaling shakily, your heartbeat too loud, your pulse erratic.
Because this feels familiar. Too familiar. And that’s when you know. Sunghoon stills when you don’t answer right away.
"Baby." His voice is softer now, careful. "Look at me."
Something unreadable flickers across his face—shock, realization, something dangerously close to hope.
He doesn’t ask. He doesn’t need to. Because he knows, too.
And that’s how you find yourself sitting on the bathroom floor minutes later, staring at the test clutched in your hands, the two pink lines undeniable.
Sunghoon sits beside you, his knee brushing against yours, his breathing measured but uneven. He doesn’t reach for it. He doesn’t take it from your hands.
Instead, he just looks at you.
"Are we...?" His voice is barely above a whisper, raw in a way you rarely hear.
Your fingers tighten around the test, your throat thick with emotion. You nod, swallowing hard before murmuring, "Yeah."
Sunghoon exhales, slow and unsteady, like he’s been holding his breath for years. His head tilts forward slightly, his eyes squeezing shut for a second before he lifts them back to you. His gaze is so full of something it knocks the air from your lungs.
"How do you feel?" he asks quietly.
You let out a soft, breathless laugh, part relief, part disbelief. "Like I might throw up again."
A short chuckle escapes him—not out of amusement, but out of something else, something lighter.
Then, slowly, he reaches for you.
His hands slide over your cheeks, fingertips pressing just slightly, like he’s trying to make sure you’re real, like he’s trying to ground himself in this moment. His thumb strokes over your cheekbone, his breath fanning against your lips as he leans in, close enough that you can feel the warmth of him, close enough that you can feel the slight tremble in his touch.
The positive test sits between you both, abandoned on the bathroom counter, but neither of you look at it anymore. You don’t need to.
Because all you can focus on is him—the way his chest rises and falls unsteadily, the way his lips part like he wants to say something but doesn’t quite know how.
And then, finally, he does.
"I won’t fail you this time."
His voice is rough, barely above a whisper, but it hits you harder than anything else.
Your breath catches in your throat, your fingers tightening slightly where they rest against his shoulders. His eyes are so unbearably soft when they meet yours, but there’s something else there, too—something raw, something desperate.
"I won’t lose you. I won’t lose them," he murmurs, his hands sliding to your waist, pulling you fully against him, like he can shield you from anything and everything that might try to take this from him again.
A lump forms in your throat, because this is what he’s been carrying.
This is what he never let himself say out loud.
"You never failed me, Sunghoon," you whisper, your fingers moving to cup his face, "We lost them together."
Sunghoon swallows, his Adam’s apple bobbing.
"I should have held you. I should have been better. I should have—" His breath stumbles, and for the first time, you see it—the way his control wavers, the way the guilt still lingers, thick and unbearable.
"Hey." You press a hand against his chest, feeling the unsteady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath your palm. "You don’t have to do this alone anymore."
Sunghoon exhales sharply, his forehead pressing against yours.
"I don’t deserve this," he murmurs, his grip tightening around you.
"You do." You don’t hesitate. "And we’re going to do this right this time."
His breath shudders. And then—he kisses you.
It’s not like before. It’s not desperate, or punishing, or laced with frustration. It’s slow, deep, lingering. It’s an apology, a vow, a promise.
When he pulls away, his lips hover just above yours, his eyes searching, waiting for something.
"Stay," he whispers. "Stay with me. Stay here. Always."
You smile, pressing your forehead against his.
"I already did."
fin.
Taglist: @vrusha01 @cupiddolle @naurwayyyyy @ziiao @somuchdard @hveanlyanqelic @miuwonis @outroherrr @weyukinluv @riribelle @wonzbear @zhangyi-johee @randomanothercreature @wolfhardbby @httpenhoon @annovaz @seonhoon @lovelycassy @noidnoentry @btsreadss @linlianxin @icrieliterature @aussie-boys-wife @woniefull @ikeuwoniee @en-doll @ambi01 @thinkinboutbin @tobiosbbyghorl @semi-wife @fancypeacepersona @exhaleinhalepowder @firstclassjaylee @ijustwannareadstuff20 @nshmrarki
#enhypen#enhypen fic#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen smut#sunghoon x reader#park sunghoon x reader#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagine#enhypen au#enhypen writing#sunghoon fic#sunghoon smut#enhypen angst#enhypen one shot#enhypen slow burn#kpop fanfiction#kpop smut#enhypen fic recs#park sunghoon fanfic#enhypen marriage au#enhypen chaebol au#rich people problems au#marriage in crisis au#marriage in crisis but make it painful#second chance romance#angst with a happy ending#mutual pining but they don’t realize it#slow burn but it’s destroying me#i should not be this emotionally invested in a fictional divorce#this is basically queen of tears but worse
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
A detail I love about Epic is that Odysseus is never actually named in the musical itself until he reveals it himself.
If someone went in blind into a stage play version of it without any prior knowledge about the Odyssey then all they’d learn about him first: he’s a high ranking soldier to be commanding others in a war in Horse and the Infant and learns that he’s fighting for two people named Penelope and Telemachus, possibly his wife and child (and also that he might be a king if they catch the “he will burn your house and throne” line); then that he’s a father with the confirmation that they are his wife and son in Just a Man. For the rest of the Troy saga they’ll learn the names of the rest of the cast but not the name of the main character himself, but will get titles he has or gets called by like “Captain” and “Friend” (Polites) and “Warrior of the Mind” (technically “Boy” is also one as that’s what Athena used to describe him when he killed the boar). Then in the Cyclops saga he names himself ��Nobody.” It’s obviously a lie, but there’s an impact from listening to it in order with the rest of the songs because it’s the first time Odysseus claims a name for himself, and for that unknowing audience member it’s the only confirmed name they’ll have for him in the moment, until Remember Them, where finally, from the character himself, you learn that he is the infamous Odysseus, king of Ithaca.
His name only start appearing in lyrics after this point.
Even for someone who knows his name, there’s a impact that stems not just from the awesome way the line was delivered, but also from the fact that it’s the first time you hear it spoken out loud in the musical if you are listening to it in order.
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
🌐 ᯓ★୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ
𝐖𝐀𝐍𝐍𝐀 𝐆𝐄𝐓 𝐃𝐑𝐔𝐍𝐊 '𝐍 𝐍𝐀𝐒𝐓𝐘!
hsr men x f!reader .... SMUT!! 🚨🚨🚨
request ؛ ଓ @coreakin-sakarat What will the honkai star rail men play when yr having sex and who bottom or both and do they go rithm oh oh and do they use toys on u and what are their favorite parts of ur body to fuck
gia's notes ؛ ଓ i did this as more of me just... talkin abt what i think the hsr men are like in bed in order from least to most freaky in my humble opinion. i hope that you like it even though i didn't exactly hit every point u brought up :(
DAN HENG .ᐟ୨୧ starting it off sweet with him, i see dan heng as more of a bottom than anything... he's not super experienced, quite a tender lover, and i see him as remaining quite serious and stoic within the bedroom too. definitely more of a slow and sensual pace, just wants to feel it all with you <3 he's quite hesitant to try things out imo, but i reckon that you could convince him to try out using toys with some convincing! 1000% a thigh guy, really likes pulling out and painting your thighs with his cum as he watches them shake. presses kisses to your forehead as you come down from both of your highs. lowkey i get the vibe that the aftercare and the cuddling and falling asleep together is more satisfying to him than having sex. THIS MAN CRAVES SKIN TO SKIN!!!! he will interlace your fingers while fucking and kiss all over your face!!! a very sweet lover <3
GEPARD .ᐟ୨୧ this man SCREAMS pleasure service top to me. he could cum in his pants just by watching you i swear. he just wants to satisfy you as best as he can :((( your wish is his command frfr. he'll put you in whatever positions you want fully customisable experience just say the word. will sometimes pause midway through sex just to ask you if he's doing a good job and if it feels good with his big puppy dog eyes AWEE. i think he would probably be a little hesitant to try out toys, especially at first? his logic reverts to him assuming that he wasn't good enough at pleasuring you and so you have to revert to a piece of plastic... but be a bit dominant and show, don't tell, him just how good a vibrator can feel and he'll be a lot more on board with the idea <3 his whole mentality is just.. do anything to give you pleasure so if you're on the freakier side, this man is game! (PEG HIM) the little sadistic side of you gets a kick seeing tears well up in his eyes if you edge him just to hear his whines and moans... he might be a top but this man is a sub thru and thru. a bad bitch (you) tells him what to do and he listens!! anyways back to when you and him are fucking... this man is just utterly in love with your pussy, they way it gushes and clenches around him, and his absolute favourite position is any where he gets to just bury his face in ur tits while he's buried inside of you because everything is just so comforting and all of him is now surrounded by something so warm and soft... he's in heaven <3 so yeah he's a tits guy who would have thought!! no matter the shape or size HE'S PUTTING THEM IN HIS MOUTH <3 his thrusts get real sloppy at the end when he's about to cum too, starts babbling in your ear about how good it feels and how much he loves u. what a cutie pie
ARGENTI .ᐟ୨୧ to be honest? i had to think a bit about this one. to me, argenti doesn't really seem like the type to bring up using toys... but that doesn't mean that he isn't game if you mention it. he seems ... not passive exactly? but he just seems like the type to go with the flow with sex. whatever you're into he'll just be like shit i'm down let's go. not kinky per se, but he's definitely a passionate lover. very much wants to explore sensuality. ooh maybe he would be into some sort of wax play or blindfold type behaviour i take it back. would probably chuckle if you decide to get on top and place his hands on your hips to help you adjust to his size and set your own pace <3 very loving, wants to celebrate the beauty of your naked body and worship it in the name of adrila. so yeah if you've got a praise kink, HE'S YOUR MAN!!! you feel like the subject of a poem as he sings your praises, telling you how pretty you look and sound when you cum. like shiiiii that would be enough to make me blush <33 in terms of pace and stuff, i feel like he would be pretty standard? maybe on the slower side because of... you know... passion. it's nothing crazy but still a good time. he seems like he prefers to be looking up at you so RIDE THAT MAN!! maintain eye contact as you sink down on it. raise your hips back up ever so slowly and watch the slightest twitch of his brow as you swivel your hips, sinking back down on it ever so slowly. you might just see him blush. and just as the name suggests, the knight of beauty is a SIGHT to behold when he cums (probably inside).
WELT .ᐟ୨୧ yeah peepaw has got some EXPERIENCE to him lmaoo. he's got a sort of... cheekier? side to him. as an older man, though, he doesn't exactly have the same stamina as he did in his youth :( but that doesn't mean that he can't still get down and dirty with you!! quite the opposite actually. so his solution? he uses toys on you <3 he's more of a bottom but he is DEFINITELY in charge. his dirty talk OMFGG im giggling just thinking about it he would praise you and whisper such sweet words to you as he slowly splits you open on his fat cock, telling you how you're such a good girl for taking him so well, how you feel so good around him, all so he can feel you clench around him like a vice grip as he finally bottoms out <33 def would just have his hands around your waist as he moves you up and down his length when you're feeling weightless. but if he's in a more passive mood, he also LOVESSSS just sitting back and watching you struggle to ride him with a lazy adoring look in his eyes as he holds a vibrator to your clit <333 he'll coo at you as you start crying from the overstimulation, his hands wiping away your tears so tenderly and encouraging you to keep going just for him <3 a little bit of a sadistic side to him because he really does just love watching you squirm. another thigh and ass guy imo, really loves the way they jiggle as they slam down against his own thighs as you start to pick up the pace and ride him with increasing desperation. also loves watching them shake when you cum <3. so yeah as a no brainer i think one of his favourite positions would be reverse cowgirl. yum <3
BOOTHILL .ᐟ୨୧ now dont get me wrong this man FUCKS. since he's a cyborg does his dick count as a toy...? yeah fuck it let's go with it HIS BIOCOCK VIBRATES!! so the sensations on that will go CRAZYYYY. and then i'm thinking because of his synthesia beacon and stuff he doesn't exactly experience much sensation down there. so when you're having sex, what gets him off the most is just seeing your pleasure as you unravel. makes him feel good vicariously <3 so yeah definitely a missionary lover in my eyes so he can watch all your facial expressions and reactions as he hits all the right places, how your brows furrow and your eyes slide shut and eyes roll back in your head as he keeps up his unforgiving pace at juuuuust the right angle <33 but don't get me wrong he's no vanilla bitch either!! if he wants to be feeling more ... sensations he can and will make you just sit on his face for actual HOURS just eating you out to his heart's content. you'd think that his tongue is cybernetic too with the way it flicks across your clit at a borderline INHUMAN speed. but no he's just that good. some of ur most intense orgasms have been from him tonguefucking you like this, his head firmly sandwiched between your quivering thighs as you're basically humping his face as u ride out your high. and hey, he's not complaining <3 and then his smug shit-eating grin does NOT help at all when you're still trying to come back down to earth and he's sitting up wiping the slick off his face with that hungry look STILL in his eyes good lord i hope u can survive the night. this bastard has definitely ruined toys for you, they just don't feel the same any more <//3
BLADE .ᐟ୨୧ fucks hard. angry and/or jealous sex with him has just gotta be >>> 😮💨😮💨 he's on the rougher side and for MOST of the time will dom. and also tbh i don't really see him as being the type to use toys since he's more spontaneous in terms of having sex (public sex. he's got a high sex drive) but very very passionate for sure- lots of grunts and low moans right up in ur ear mhhhnrng. but also at the same time i feel like he would be quite emotionally detached from sex at first, seeing it as more like stress relief than an act of intimacy? and don't get me wrong, some of the best fucks of your life have come from him when he's just trying to release some pent up anger, but on the flip side there's a more vulnerable side to him, almost. one that's barely there any more from years of bitterness and resentment, but still manages to creep up on him on those late nights where he can't quite sleep. so if you're with him on those rare occasions, this is when you experience him not fucking you, but making LOVE. he won't talk, but he doesn't need to, not with the way he's holding you close to him and kissing you with something akin to desperation as he sinks into you and kind of just... stays there for a bit. it's oddly comforting to him, and if he's feeling especially weak he'll need some comfort- just to get him through the night. it's these nights where you take control more, setting a slow and sweet pace and kind of just... hushing him and whispering sweet words to him as you slowly let yourself grind over him, feeling the way he twitches inside of u <333 but yeah back to not vulnerable blade. a fan of quickies for sureeee (see: high sex drive) another tit guy because i am biased. the force of his thrusts in some dark alleyway or hidden corner will have them jiggling and threatening to fall out of whatever shirt you wear. and if he's got you lifted up in his arms, your legs wrapped around him as you're chest to chest with each other, he just can't tear his eyes away from your boobs. leaves bites on them, laves over them like a damn dog until they're coated in saliva and stiff and perked up because of how cold it feels when drying on your skin. if you're in doggystyle, you'll feel his hands clasp over them from behind, a few short and sweet squeezes to them before his blunt nails are flicking over your nipples just to hear you squeal <3
AVENTURINE .ᐟ୨୧ just like blade, he very much has two different modes. let's start with the freaky one bc that's fun. he's quite open to experiment with all aspects of sex- who's in charge, who's topping, toys, positions, you name it. he trusts you enough to do anything with or to you short of causing each other pain. so yeah he's a freak alright!! i feel like if you're in an established relationship, he'll feel guilty due to the amount if time that he spends away from you because of his job, and make it up to you by spoiling you with gifts... he loves to buy you new toys to try out as he sits back and just watches as you squirm and then writhe in pleasure as he slowly palms himself, eventually unzipping his trousers and jerking himself off until he cums all over u <33 definitely gets a kick out of seeing his cum painting your pretty face and how your tongue darts out to catch it before it drips onto the floor <333 or maybe he just strokes himself to stay hard, his eyes hungrily watching you as your own remain transfixed on his cock, the flushed tip disappearing with every stroke of his hand, the slick noises of his precum overpowering the buzzing hum of the dildo inside of you. and then when neither of you can handle the tension any more, dying to feel each other's touch, after you've cum a couple of times and are all nice and sensitive for him, then and ONLY then will he finally put it in, quickly setting a pace to fuck your brains out like a wild animal <3 lovessss doggystyle or the speedbump position because then he's all up in your guts and ur moans/screams of pleasure are just music to his ears. definitely the type to go a little feral bc... yeah. so yeah that's freaky mode! but like blade he has a softer side to him UNLIKE blade it is still definitely there and more accessible... but that doesn't mean he exposes it to you just like that either. but yeah if he's feeling more vulnerable emotionally, especially right after he wakes up from a nightmare while you're groggily waking up next to him, he just needs comfort. you holding him and stroking his hair, telling him how he's safe and how much you love him. if you've been together for a while and he really trusts you, he might even cry. almost begs you to call him kakavasha instead of aventurine, and you oblige. and then as soon as his name leaves your lips, he's kissing you hard, gradually letting them become tender as you undress each other with the utmost amount of care. it's love that motivates him, from what you can feel from his fingers tracing your skin and how soft his lips press against yours. he lets out a quiet moan as he sinks into you and basks in your warmth for a bit, letting his arms now wrap around your frame tightly, holding you to himself as if you would disappear any moment. and you hug him too, draw patterns on his back, stroke his hair and hum as you tell him how much you love him, listening to the sound of his shaky breaths as you slowly raise your hips, sinking back down inch by inch to hear him hiss. at first, he would still refuse to let you see his face when you have sex like this, not until you gently coax him to look at you, and you see the crystalline tears already escaping from his eyes. he's definitely the type to cry during sex like this- something so soft and tender that it's overwhelming to him for so many reasons- the vulnerability of it all, how much you love and care for him written all over your face, the way you squeeze against him so perfectly. and then he buries his face in your chest as you keep whispering words of affirmation to him and he cums so fast, deep inside of you and then he stays even when he feels himself go soft. just because it feels nice. and he falls asleep just like that, clinging to you, the person he loves.
JING YUAN .ᐟ୨୧ another member of team lazy but pussydrunk (him and welt have permanent memberships lmfao) whenever the two of you fuck it usually starts with him making you work for it. involving either you getting off by grinding on his thigh or riding him, desperately throwing your weight back onto him to even simulate the feeling of his powerful thrusts- all in vain as he merely sits there, looking up at you with a maddening smile and just WATCHING you... what a creep <3 but yeah he loves loves loves seeing how worked up and whiny you get for him to do something, anything, just for him to do the exact opposite, placing two firm hands on your hips to effectively get you to stop, and you whine again from the loss of friction. and he'll merely smile, telling you how you're such a good girl for him, getti my off from watching you get so so close, just to do it over and over again. orgasm denial and edging really are his two best friends fr. so he's not really a strict dom but more of a tease, you get me? i think that YES he will use toys. really gets a kick out of vibrating panties or a vibrator inside of you that he can remote control <33 just really enjoys when you're in public trying to remain composed (what a creep <3) keeps u constantly stimulated all day, finally making it up to you when you both get back home, fucking you properly as you're on the verge of tears and ready to cum any second. hmmm hear me out on this but i think his favourite place to cum would be your back.. like yeah finishing inside is cool and all but pulling out and cumming all over your back just drives him CRAZY and ready for another round... as soon as you recover <3
LUOCHA .ᐟ୨୧ LORDDDDDD he's like jing yuan but even WORSE. he's dangerous too because in his eyes, it isn't him or a toy but him AND a toy. this man will have u in his lap thighs spread legs hanging over his knees so he can keep them open as he has one hand gripping your chin forcing to look at yourself in a mirror, the other hand holding a vibe to yr clit <33 every time your eyes start to roll back he'll do a light slap to your face, forcing you to hold eye contact with him through the mirror, his feline eyes dancing with mirth at your already fucked-out expression. and then when he's sure that his gaze is holding your attention, he'll let go of your face, letting his hand snaie downwards until his hands are collecting your slick on his fingers before pushing into you, pressing a sweet kiss to your cheek that contradicts how hard he's fingering you <3 squirting is not an achievement but the new standard with him!! that man is NOT relenting until you coat his arm and the floor (even the mirror) he really likes making you kiss him just after you cum- when your brain is foggy from the intensity of your orgasm, you can barely hear, let alone process what he's saying, and when u finally manage to connect your lips to his the kiss is just so sweet n sloppy, showing how worked up he is already <33 he's a little mean with it but you wouldn't have it any other way!! because that man knows what you need and will DELIVER. and he loves alllll of you. especially your pussy. and ass lol
DR RATIO .ᐟ୨୧ ok stay with me now cos this one's more of a scenario but!!! imagine that you haven't seen veritas in a while because you've both been busy but he messages you, saying how he'll finally be back soon!!! and ur just so excited that you can't contain it, and all those lonely nights are starting to tally up... your hands just don't do the trick any more and you finally cave, getting out your old reliable dildo to try and satiate your lust. trying your hardest to focus on veritas while you fuck yourself so that you'll be able to cum... pretending that it's his cock instead of some silicone... moaning out his name into your room with your eyes screwed shut to try trick your brain into believing that it's really him!! and it seems to work because you can feel that coil in you begin to tighten, and just when ur about to cum you feel a hand on top of yours, startling you out of your impending orgasm. and you open your eyes to see none other than the man who you had been fantasising about just now <3 and he's got this smirk on his face and a certain look in his eyes, and when you glance down you can see that he isn't exactly... unaffected from watching you earlier <33 i feel like he would degrade you a little, calling you such a stupid girl for needing to think of him just to even get close to cumming <333 and you'll whine and get embarrassed, trying to hide yourself with the covers, but deep down you know he's right so you peek at him from behind your lashes, batting them and begging him to help you as sweetly as you can. and how can he deny you when you're just so sweet and submissive for him? he'll be quick to take out his cock, slipping the head through your folds, letting it catch as it skims past your needy hole, letting the tip slap against your sensitive clit just to watch your whole body twitch as he chuckles to himself before bullying his cock into you. even after fucking yourself it's still a stretch, especially cos he has you in a mating press, his strong hands keeping your thighs pinned as he puts hisbweight behind his thrusts, really slamming into you until you're bouncing back against the mattress <33 a good hard fuck that hits all the right spots he needs to in order for you to cum HARD. but if he's feeling mean, he won't even oblige your request, instead being all smug and settling back on his haunches, goading you to keep going and make yourself cum without him because you're just so close, you can do it. watches your pathetic attempts to do so as you huff and beg him because you just can't without him <//3 and maybe if you beg hard enough he'll consider helping you out... even though it's just so entertaining to watch you keep trying. ironically enough, it's the way he calls you his sweet girl as he finally pushes into you that sends you over the edge more than any of your own touches did. and once you ride out that high, body no longer convulsing on his dick, he'll pull out of you just to flip you onto your stomach, then pull your hips up to meet his before fucking into you to make you really cum because of him this time <33
SAMPO .ᐟ୨୧ this man is MOST DEFINITELY an experimentalist!!! 1000% down for literally anything. you use toys on each other el oh el. the epitome of a switch. he'll top or bottom too, it's always a good time with him. definitely a freak. tbh i headcanon him as having a crazy oral fixation... if he's not sucking on your tits already then put your fingers in his mouth!! he'll have hearts swimming in his eyes, especially if you let them slide to the back of his throat until he gags and his eyes get all teary!!! definitely a sight to behold if u start fingerfucking his throat. or maybe just gag him with your panties, letting urself hear his muffled whines and moans as you finally free his cock and deepthroat him <33 oh god his whines and moans... get this man on twitter NEEOOOWWW. as a top he's definitely more goofy about it, not super strict. sex is about making sure you both feel good and just having a good time im his eyes.
GALLAGHER .ᐟ୨୧ ... this man... a certified freak. me personally im not into it but IF U LIKE ANAL THIS IS UR GUY 1000%%%. he def loves ur ass more than anything. the type to stick a finger in as he makes out with you or just let his finger tease the ring of muscle, circling it ever so slowly to feel u squirm while sat naked in his lap. when he eats you out he'll let his tongue drop a little lower to tease both of your holes. if u let him he'll eat your ass with GUSTO. and YES he's using toys on you you're not safe... buttplugs with the cute jewel on them and when you're in public he'll give your ass a slap or squeeze just to see your face change as you feel it press a little deeper into you... he'll have a vibrator fucking into your pussy as he's all up in your guts, laughing at the way you can't even form words right now. yeahhh he's a FREAK. oh and did i mention that he's an ass guy??
SUNDAY .ᐟ୨୧ ohohoho. this man has actual YEARS of pent up sexual frustration under his belt. his wings. whatever. he's a man who thrives off of control, and this is no exception in the bedroom. massive dom. both soft and hard. but more hard <3. really gets off on u calling him sir LAWLLL. lowkey i see him being into some real freaky bdsm stuff... cos hes got the whole sexually repressed catholic thing going on n all yknow. likes seeing u kneeled w your hands tied behind your back. you stripped naked while hes fully clothed and smiling so sweetly as he watches you try and get yourself off by humping his shoe. anything for that power imbalance with him hrrrrng. and if youre feeling a bit more bratty, touch his wings. preen them, blow air on them, even grip onto them HARD with your fingers and it'll get him all riled up. and then that sweet smiling facade will drop and youll see his eyes change into something a touch more feral as he pins u down and fucks u hard and properly. just to remind u who's really in control <3. the aftercare goes crazy, naturally. but then i also saw this post talking abt how hes a PEOPLE PLEASER and i agree 10000% so when he's feeling more soft, your pleasure is his greatest reward. a headrush mix of sweet praise and filthy degradation. telling you how you're a nasty bitch who's just so good for him... how you take him so well like the filthy slut you are.... and he's just so so composed during it all like an ANGEL EHFHWJFJE it makes ur head spin istg. yeah he's a freak in the sheets LOLL
IF YOU LIKED THIS, TRY ...... eat it 'til your teeth rot!
[ SMUT ] how the hsr men eat pussy!
alternatively, find my hsr masterlist here! ˖ ᡣ𐭩 ⊹ ࣪ ౨ৎ˚₊
#hsr x reader#hsr smut#dan heng x reader#dan heng smut#gepard x reader#gepard smut#argenti x reader#argenti smut#welt x reader#welt smut#welt yang x reader#welt yang smut#boothill x reader#boothill smut#blade x reader#blade smut#aventurine x reader#aventurine smut#jing yuan x reader#jing yuan smut#luocha x reader#luocha smut#dr ratio x reader#dr ratio smut#sampo smut#sampo x reader#gallagher x reader#gallagher smut#sunday x reader#sunday smut
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bastard Manager ft Eunbi

Words :5k
The rain pattered rhythmically against the car window, creating a hypnotic pattern that Eunbi found oddly comforting. She stared out into the gloomy night, her reflection blurring with the neon lights of Seoul. The city was a living creature, pulsing with energy, but tonight it felt eerily distant.
Eunbi was no stranger to the spotlight. As a member of the top K-pop group, she had danced under a million lights and sang to countless fans. Yet, as she sat in the quiet car, the weight of her secret pressed against her chest, threatening to suffocate her. Her glittering career had been built on a foundation of lies and desperation, and now it was crumbling, leaving her with nothing but debt and despair.
Her phone buzzed, pulling her from her thoughts. It was another message from the mysterious website she had stumbled upon. The allure of quick cash had been too tempting to resist, and now she found herself contemplating the unthinkable. She had signed up to sell herself, piece by piece, to strangers in the digital abyss.
The message read, "Come to this hotel, don't wear a bra and panties." A shiver ran down her spine as she read the cold, direct words. The reality of her decision was setting in, and she felt a mix of fear and excitement. She had never been so exposed, not even on stage with millions watching her every move. This was different. This was real, raw, and unfiltered.
Eunbi took a deep breath and slipped out of her clothes, feeling the cool air kiss her skin. She looked in the mirror, her eyes wide with a mix of anxiety and determination. The reflection staring back at her was a shadow of the confident idol she once was. But she knew that if she was going to survive this, she had to push aside her fears and embrace this new, darker side of herself.
Her heart racing, she stepped into the rain, the cold droplets mixing with the hot tears that streamed down her face. The neon lights reflected off the wet pavement, creating a path she had never intended to walk. As she approached the hotel, she felt a strange sense of empowerment. For the first time in months, she had a plan, a way out of her misery.
The lobby was quiet, almost eerie. The receptionist barely glanced at her as she walked by, her head held high despite the nakedness beneath her raincoat. The elevator ride to the top floor was painfully slow, each floor that passed adding another layer of anticipation. When the doors finally slid open, she stepped into the dimly lit hallway, the plush carpet muffling her footsteps as she made her way to the suite.
The door opened, revealing a man in a sharp suit, his eyes scanning her body with a hunger she had never seen before. He didn't bother with pleasantries; he knew what she was there for. She took a step inside, her raincoat slipping off to reveal her bare flesh. The room was filled with an oppressive silence that seemed to swallow her whole.
Eunbi's stomach twisted into knots as she closed the door behind her. She took in the luxurious surroundings, trying to ignore the coldness that seeped into her bones. The smell of expensive cologne filled the air, a stark contrast to the dingy hotel rooms she had been forced to stay in while hiding from her debtors.
The man, who had introduced himself as Y/N, gestured to the center of the room, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Take off your raincoat," he ordered, his voice low and commanding. She complied, her hands trembling as the raincoat fell to the floor, revealing her nakedness. The room's warmth washed over her, a stark contrast to the chilly rain outside. "Now, dance for me," he said, his voice a caress that sent a shiver down her spine.
Eunbi took a deep breath, forcing herself to focus. She had danced thousands of times before, but never like this. She started with a slow, seductive rhythm, her movements calculated to entice and tantalize. The rain had left her hair plastered to her skin, framing her face in a way that highlighted her vulnerability. Her heart pounded in her chest, but she pushed through, her body moving almost on autopilot.
Y/N watched her with an unnerving intensity, his eyes devouring every inch of her as she danced. She could feel his gaze on her like a physical touch, making her skin crawl with a mix of fear and arousal. The music in the room was low and sultry, setting a tone that was both intimate and disturbing. She danced closer, her body moving in a sensual wave that made him lean forward in his chair, his eyes never leaving hers.
As the dance progressed, she began to lose herself in the rhythm, her fear giving way to a strange sense of power. This was her body, and she was in control. She spun and twirled, her breasts bouncing gently with the movement, her hips swaying in a way that made Y/N's eyes darken with desire. The rain outside had turned into a crescendo, matching the tempo of the music, and she felt a strange kinship with it—both forces of nature, unpredictable and untamed.
The dance grew more intense, her movements becoming bolder and more deliberate. She could see the effect she was having on him, and it was intoxicating. For the first time in what felt like an eternity, she felt alive, like she had a purpose. And that purpose was to satisfy the man before her, to make him want her so badly that he would pay any price.
Y/N stood abruptly, his patience wearing thin. He removed his own clothes with the grace of a predator revealing itself before the kill. His body was lean and powerful, a stark contrast to the softness of hers. "Sit on my lap," he ordered, his voice now a demand. The authority in his tone sent a thrill through her body, and she found herself obeying without hesitation.
Eunbi straddled him, her knees pressing into the plush fabric of the chair. His hands immediately found her breasts, his rough palms cupping and squeezing them. Each slap sent a jolt of pain through her, but she couldn't deny the pleasure that followed. She gasped and moaned, her nipples hardening under his touch. His eyes never left hers, his gaze burning into her soul as he explored her body.
The sound of his hand meeting her flesh echoed in the quiet room, a symphony of desire and desperation. The sting grew with each hit, turning into a crescendo that made her moan louder, her breaths coming in ragged gasps. She could feel his arousal pressing against her, a testament to her effect on him. The power dynamic had shifted, and she was now the one in control.
Her hands slid down his chest, her fingers tracing the lines of his abs before wrapping around his length. He groaned, his eyes fluttering shut briefly before snapping back to hers. "Keep dancing," he murmured, his grip on her hips tightening. She began to grind against him, the friction sending waves of pleasure crashing through her. The rain outside had become a cacophony, mirroring the chaos within her.
The dance grew more frenzied, their bodies moving in a silent symphony of need. His hands never stopped slapping her breasts, the pain now a familiar companion to the pleasure building within her. The world outside was forgotten, replaced by the rhythm of their bodies and the thunderous applause of the storm. She could feel herself getting wetter, her desire for him growing with every slap.
Y/N leaned in, his breath hot against her skin as he took one of her nipples into his mouth, suckling it gently. The sensation was unlike anything she had ever felt before, a mix of pain and pleasure that sent shockwaves through her body. She arched her back, pushing herself closer to him, silently begging for more. He took the cue, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh, making her cry out.
Her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as he switched to the other breast, his tongue swirling around the tight bud before biting down. She gasped, her legs trembling, and she felt a rush of wetness between her thighs. The storm outside mirrored the tumultuous emotions inside her—fear, excitement, and a deep, primal need she had never fully acknowledged before now.
The dance of his mouth on her breasts grew more intense, each suck and bite sending her closer to the edge. She could feel his erection pressing against her, demanding entry, and she knew that she would give it to him. This was what she had come for, to feel wanted, needed, and alive again. And as his hand slid between her legs, she knew that she was about to experience something she had never felt before—complete and utter surrender.
He found her wet and ready, his fingers slipping easily into her folds. The sensation was almost too much to handle, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she pushed herself closer, grinding against his hand as he explored her body. His thumb found her clit, and she bucked against him, her body screaming for more.
With a final, lingering bite on her nipple, Y/N stood, lifting her with him. He walked her over to the bed, the mattress bouncing slightly under their combined weight. He laid her down, his eyes never leaving hers, as he positioned himself between her legs. The anticipation was agonizing, her entire body trembling with need. And when he finally pushed inside her, she couldn't hold back the scream that had been building in her chest.
The pain was sharp, but it was quickly overshadowed by the feeling of fullness, of being claimed by someone so powerful and commanding. He didn't ease into her gently; he took her roughly, his hips slamming into hers as the storm outside reached its crescendo. Each thrust sent a jolt of lightning through her body, making her arch off the bed with every stroke.
Eunbi's nails dug into the sheets, her eyes squeezed shut as she tried to process the overwhelming sensations. She had never felt so alive, so alive that it hurt. The rain pounded against the window, the sound melding with their heavy breaths and the slap of skin on skin. It was like the world outside was echoing the chaos within her, and she reveled in it.
"Tell me," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "Tell me how good it is."
Her eyes snapped open, meeting his intense gaze. She could feel the power in his demand, and she eagerly surrendered to it. "It's... it's amazing," she panted, her voice shaking with each word. "I've never felt anything like this before."
The storm outside was a cacophony of sounds that seemed to be egging them on, the thunder rumbling in time with their passionate cries. Each time he slammed into her, she could feel the vibrations resonate through her entire body, setting off explosions of pleasure deep within her core. "It's so good," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea for more.
Y/N's pace quickened, his movements becoming more erratic as he approached his own climax. He leaned down, capturing her mouth in a bruising kiss that stole her breath away. Her words of praise only seemed to drive him wilder, his hips moving with a fervor that had her body singing with need. She wrapped her legs around him, her heels digging into his back, urging him deeper.
"You're so tight, so wet," he murmured, his breath hot against her ear. "You're perfect."
The compliment sent a bolt of pleasure straight to her clit, making her moan louder. She had never been talked to like this, never been treated like a goddess whose sole purpose was to give pleasure. It was intoxicating, addictive, and she never wanted it to end.
"It's... it's so good," she gasped, her body tightening around him. "Don't stop."
His hands found her hips, his grip bruising as he angled himself to hit her in just the right spot. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing over her, building and building until she was sure she would shatter.
"I'm going to come," she whimpered, her voice a desperate cry. "I'm going to come for you."
And just like that, she did. Her orgasm tore through her like a hurricane, leaving her trembling and gasping for air.
"One," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the rain's furious applause.
Y/N chuckled, the sound dark and sinister. "Good girl," he praised, his strokes not faltering. He leaned down, his teeth grazing her ear. "Now, let's see if you can hit two."
Her body was already sensitive, on high alert from the first wave of pleasure. Each thrust sent sparks flying, her muscles tightening around him. She could feel it building again, that pressure deep within her, threatening to break free.
"Two," she moaned, her eyes squeezed shut as another orgasm claimed her. The sound of the rain was a constant drumbeat in the background, a reminder of the world outside that she had left behind for this moment of pure, carnally driven need.
"Impressive," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "But let's not stop there."
He shifted his weight, his movements growing more deliberate. His hand found her clit, his thumb circling it with the precision of a maestro conducting an orchestra. The pleasure grew, swelling like a crescendo in her chest.
"Three," she screamed, her body arching off the bed as the orgasm hit her like a freight train. The storm outside had reached its peak, the thunder echoing her cries of pleasure.
Y/N's own need was palpable, his breaths coming in harsh pants as he worked her body. He was relentless, his hips driving into her with a force that had her seeing stars.
"Again," he demanded, his voice a growl.
"Four," she gasped, her voice shaking with each number she recounted. The room was a whirlwind of sensation—the heat of his body, the coolness of the air conditioning, the slickness of their combined desire.
The numbers grew higher, each orgasm more intense than the last. Her body was no longer her own; it was a vessel for pleasure, a canvas for Y/N to paint his desires onto. She lost track of how many she had, her mind a haze of pleasure and pain.
"Keep going," he urged, his voice strained. "I want to hear you scream my name when you hit ten."
The challenge only served to excite her further. She pushed herself, her body responding to his every touch, every demand. The storm outside seemed to be cheering her on, the lightning flashes illuminating the room in stark white, freezing moments of ecstasy in time.
"Five," she cried out, her voice hoarse.
"Six," she moaned, her body trembling uncontrollably.
The rain had become a symphony, playing to the rhythm of their bodies. The thunder was their crescendo, the lightning their spotlight. And she danced for him, her hips moving in time with his, her moans a sweet melody that filled the air.
"Seven," she whispered, her voice barely a breath.
He leaned down, his teeth grazing her neck. "Three more," he murmured, his voice a seductive promise.
Her body was on the brink, teetering between agony and euphoria. She had never felt like this before, never known that she could come apart so beautifully. Each number was a victory, a declaration of her sexual prowess.
"Eight," she screamed, her voice raw with passion.
"Almost there," he encouraged, his thumb working her clit with an unyielding rhythm.
The storm raged on, their dance a silent battle cry against the forces that had brought her to this point. She was no longer Eunbi, the desperate K-pop idol drowning in debt. She was a goddess of passion, a siren calling forth the storm's fury.
"Nine," she chanted, her eyes rolling back in her head.
The room was spinning, her senses overwhelmed. She could feel the tension coiling within her, tightening with every beat of her racing heart.
"And now, for the grand finale," he whispered, his voice a dark promise in her ear.
With one final, earth-shattering thrust, she reached her climax.
"Ten," she scream.
Her body shakes uncontrollably, muscles clenching around him as she rides out the most intense orgasm of her life. Her back arches back, pushing her breasts upward, and she feels his hands dig into her hips, his grip tightening as he follows her over the edge. The storm outside seems to crescendo in response, the thunder rumbling like an approving cheer.
As she finally catches her breath, gasping for air, Y/N pulls back slightly, his eyes boring into hers with a fierce intensity. "Scream it," he commands, his voice low and demanding. "Let me hear how good it was."
Eunbi's cheeks flush, but she obeys, letting out a raw, primal scream that fills the room. "It was good," she cries out, her voice hoarse and trembling. "So, so good."
He starts to move again, his hips rolling into her with a relentless rhythm. "Keep counting," he murmurs, his eyes never leaving hers. "Every time you come, I want to hear you scream it out."
The challenge ignites a fire within her, and she throws herself into the role. Each thrust sends a bolt of pleasure through her, making her body tighten and release in a symphony of sensation. She counts out her next orgasm, her voice growing stronger with each number. "One," she gasps, her eyes rolling back in her head as he hits just the right spot.
The storm outside seems to respond, the rain pounding harder against the windows, the thunder growling in the distance. It's as if the room has become a stage, and she's the star of a show she never knew she wanted to perform in.
"Two," she cries out, her body shuddering as the pleasure builds again.
Y/N's strokes are deep and deliberate, his movements designed to push her to her limits. And with each number, she feels herself slipping deeper into the abyss of desire, her inhibitions fading away.
"Three," she screams, her nails digging into the bed as another wave of pleasure crashes over her.
Their bodies move in a frantic dance, the storm outside keeping tempo with their passion. She's lost count of the orgasms, lost track of time, lost herself in the overwhelming sensations.
"Four," she whispers, her voice strained, her breaths coming in pants.
He leans down, capturing her mouth in a brutal kiss, swallowing her cries as he drives into her. His hand slides down her body, his fingers finding her clit, and she feels the pressure building once more.
"Five," she wails, her body tightening around him like a vice.
The storm reaches a crescendo, the thunder so loud it feels like it's inside the room with them. The lightning flashes, illuminating their entwined forms in stark relief, casting their shadows on the wall.
"Six," she gasps, her eyes squeezed shut as she rides the crest of another climax.
Y/N's strokes grow more erratic, his own pleasure evident in the tension of his body. He's close, she can feel it, and the knowledge sends another shock of arousal through her.
"Seven," she shouts, her voice a wild cry to the heavens.
The rain is a constant drumbeat, the thunder a bass line to their rhythm. She's lost in the music of their bodies, the symphony of their passion.
"Eight," she moans, her voice breaking as the intensity builds.
He whispers sweet nothings in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. His other hand finds her breast, his thumb flicking her nipple as he continues to fuck her with an unyielding need.
"Nine," she pants, her hips bucking against his.
The storm outside mirrors their internal chaos, the lightning flashing like strobe lights as they reach for the pinnacle of their shared ecstasy.
And then, with one final, desperate thrust, she hits the peak. "Ten," she screams, her voice hoarse and ragged.
Their bodies come together in a cataclysm of pleasure, the storm outside seemingly applauding their performance. For a moment, time stands still, and she feels like she's floating, suspended in the eye of the storm.
Their breaths mingle in the quiet that follows, the rain now a gentle patter against the glass. She opens her eyes to find him watching her, a smug smile playing on his lips.
"Well done," he murmurs, his voice thick with satisfaction. "You've earned your payment."
Eunbi's body feels boneless, her muscles turned to jelly from the relentless pleasure. She opens her eyes, a hazy smile on her lips, only to find his expression has shifted. Gone is the hunger, replaced by something more calculated, more dominant.
"Now, let's try something new," he says, his voice dropping an octave. "You're going to count for me again, but this time, if you lose track, I'll have to remind you who's in charge."
Her heart skips a beat at the challenge in his eyes, and she nods, eager to please. "One," she whispers, her voice barely audible over the rain.
His movements become more deliberate, each thrust punctuated by the crack of his hand against her ass. The pain is sharp, but it sends a thrill through her body, making her more sensitive, more aware of his every move.
"Two," she gasps as he slaps her again, harder this time.
The room is a symphony of rain and pleasure, the two notes playing in perfect harmony. Her body responds to each slap with a fresh wave of desire, her walls tightening around him.
"Three," she calls out, her voice growing stronger, bolder.
But as they reach the higher numbers, her mind starts to fog. The pleasure is too intense, the pain too great. She tries to focus, but the storm inside her is raging out of control.
"Four," she manages, her voice strained.
Another slap, and she feels the sting of his palm against her skin. She's close to the edge again, but the numbers are slipping through her fingers like grains of sand.
"Five," she moans, her eyes fluttering closed.
He slaps her again, and she feels the warmth spreading across her cheeks. She's lost count, but she doesn't dare admit it. She's too caught up in the whirlwind of sensation.
But when she opens her mouth to speak, no sound comes out. She's lost, adrift in a sea of pleasure and pain.
Y/N's smile turns predatory, his eyes gleaming with the knowledge of her failure. "Looks like you need a little encouragement," he says, his hand raising once more.
The slap is like a bolt of lightning, the pain searing and immediate. She cries out, her body jolting with the impact.
"Count," he orders, his voice cold and demanding.
Her mind races, trying to remember where she left off. "Six," she whispers, her voice trembling.
The punishment continues, each slap of his hand on her ass pushing her closer to the edge. The sting is a stark reminder of their power dynamic, the pain a strange form of release.
"Seven," she gasps, her voice a desperate plea.
The storm outside seems to be egging them on, the thunder crashing in time with the slap of his hand against her skin. She's lost in the sensation, her body a canvas for his desires.
"Eight," she manages, her voice barely a breath.
But with each new slap, her mind grows more fuzzy. The numbers swirl around her, a jumbled mess of pleasure and pain. She can't keep up, no matter how hard she tries.
And when the next slap comes, she screams, the number lost on her lips.
Y/N's smile widens. "Looks like you need a little more encouragement," he says, his hand raising again.
The slap is hard, making her entire body convulse. She bites back a scream, her eyes watering with the pain. But as the sensation fades, she feels the beginnings of another orgasm building, the pleasure melding with the pain in a way that's impossible to resist.
With each slap, she feels herself spiraling closer to the abyss, her body begging for release. But she can't remember the numbers, can't remember anything but the feel of his hand on her skin.
Finally, with a whimper, she admits defeat. "I can't," she whispers, her voice cracking. "I can't count anymore."
Y/N chuckles, his eyes dark with amusement and lust. "Very well," he says, his voice a velvety threat. "Your final punishment is that I'm going to come inside you."
Eunbi's eyes widen with panic, a feeble protest escaping her lips. But he's already leaning down, his hand covering her mouth, muffling her sounds of distress. His grip is firm, leaving her no choice but to submit to his will. She struggles beneath him, her body arching as she tries to break free.
The hand over her mouth is warm and calloused, his fingers pressing against her cheeks. Her muffled screams are lost in the cacophony of the storm outside, the rain a constant backdrop to their tumultuous dance. His hips continue to piston into her, each thrust pushing her closer to the edge.
He watches her with a predatory gaze, his hand sliding down to wrap around her throat. The pressure is just enough to make her gasp, her eyes going wide with a mix of fear and arousal. His movements grow more erratic, his breaths coming in harsh pants as he feels his own climax approaching.
The room spins around her, the storm outside a blur of light and sound. She's trapped in a world of pain and pleasure, a world where she has no say in what happens to her body. She tries to fight, to push him away, but his grip on her throat tightens, cutting off her air.
And as he finally releases inside her, she feels a strange sense of relief. Her body shudders with the force of her own climax, her muscles clenching around his length. The world goes white, and she surrenders to the feeling, letting the storm inside her match the one raging outside.
When it's over, he withdraws slowly, his hand sliding away from her throat. She gasps for air, her chest heaving with the effort. She looks up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and desire.
He leans down, his voice a murmur in her ear. "You're mine now, Eunbi," he whispers. "And you'll do anything I say."
With a final, brutal slap, he pulls out, and she feels the warmth of his seed spurt across her thighs. Her pussy clenches around the emptiness, desperate for more, and she knows she's lost. She's no longer just a K-pop idol, no longer just a desperate girl trying to survive. She's become his plaything, his to use and discard.
The rain outside slows to a gentle patter, the storm's fury spent. The silence in the room is deafening, broken only by their harsh breaths. Eunbi lies there, trembling, her body still reeling from the onslaught of pleasure and pain. She can feel his cum seeping out of her, a warm, sticky reminder of what they've just shared.
Y/N stands, his body glistening with sweat. He looks down at her, a smug smile playing on his lips. "You're a natural," he says, his voice filled with pride. "Now, let's get you cleaned up."
He heads to the bathroom, leaving her sprawled on the bed, her legs still splayed open. She can feel his seed dripping out of her, the evidence of her submission. As the water starts to run in the bathroom, she wonders what the future holds for her in this new world of high-class escorts and twisted games.
But when he returns with a warm, damp cloth, she can't find it in herself to resist. He wipes her clean with gentle strokes, his touch almost tender. It's a stark contrast to the brutal passion they've just shared, and she can't help but feel a strange sense of comfort in it.
"Thank you," she whispers, her voice hoarse from screaming.
He smiles, his eyes holding a hint of something softer. "It's just the beginning," he says, his voice a promise.
Her heart races as he helps her to her feet. She feels exposed, vulnerable, but strangely liberated as she follows him to the bathroom. He runs a warm bath, the steam rising to fog the mirrors and mingle with the lingering scent of sex in the air.
"Now go back to your apartment naked," Y/N says, his tone firm but not unkind. "I want you to feel the cold air against your skin, the water droplets as they dry. It'll remind you of who you belong to."
Eunbi nods, her legs trembling slightly. She knows she has no choice but to obey. She slides off the bed, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of her climax. She makes her way to the door, her feet silent on the plush carpet.
The chilly hotel corridor is a stark contrast to the steamy suite. She takes a deep breath, her bare skin prickling with the sudden change in temperature. The hallway is empty, thankfully, as she opens the door and steps into the night. The cool air kisses her body, making her nipples peak and her skin goosebump.
The rain has slowed to a gentle patter, and the neon lights of the city cast a glow on the wet pavement. She can feel his cum slowly slipping down her legs, leaving a warm trail as she walks. Each step is a silent declaration of her submission, a reminder of the power exchange that just took place.
The journey to her apartment is a blur of sensations—the cold rain on her skin, the warmth of his seed, the occasional gust of wind that sends a shiver down her spine. She keeps her eyes downcast, not wanting to meet the eyes of any passersby.
The streets of Seoul are a blur of neon lights and shadowed alleyways. The rain has turned the concrete into a shimmering mosaic, reflecting the myriad emotions that war within her. She feels a strange mix of shame and exhilaration, her body still buzzing from the intensity of their encounter.
By the time she reaches her apartment, her legs are trembling from the exertion and the cold. She opens the door, the warmth of the hallway enveloping her. She takes a moment to compose herself, wiping the last remnants of Y/N's seed from her thighs.
As she steps into her apartment, the reality of her situation hits her like a ton of bricks. She's no longer the untouchable K-pop idol but a woman who has sold her body for money. The walls seem to close in around her, the air thick with the weight of her decision.
The warmth of the shower does little to chase away the chill that has seeped into her bones. She stands beneath the spray, the water washing away the grime of the city and the sins of the night. Her mind reels, trying to process what she's become.
But as she towels off, her eyes fall on the envelope of cash Y/N had left on the bedside table. It's a stark reminder of why she'd made this choice, the price she'd paid for survival. She opens it, the crisp bills fluttering to the floor like the last vestiges of her innocence.
The money is more than she's made in months, and the sight of it fills her with a cold, hard determination. She'll do whatever it takes to keep herself afloat, even if it means becoming a whore to the highest bidder.
As she dresses, her movements are mechanical, her thoughts racing. She can't help but wonder who her next client will be, what new boundaries she'll have to cross. But she knows she'll do it, for the sake of her future, for the sake of her very existence.
The storm outside has passed, leaving the city glistening in its wake. But inside her, the tempest rages on, a never-ending battle between who she was and who she's become. Yet, she can't help but feel a twisted sense of excitement at the thought of what the next storm might bring.
811 notes
·
View notes
Text
Embers Entwined
Pairing: Eris Vanserra x Fem!Reader
Summary: Reader was one of the most affected by Beron’s rule, after his death Eris was crowned High Lord and Reader became his personal servant by extension, what happens when she begins to recognize Eris for his kindness and not his cruelty?
Warnings: Beron being a right asshole as usual, and some kissing (*gasp* the scandal!)
A.Note: Sorry it’s been forever!! This one took me awhile but I’m pretty happy with it. Hope you guys enjoy too! Some Azriel smut coming out in a few days also! 💋💋
Word count: 7.9k

The ball was decadent, far grander than in previous years, though I supposed tonight warranted the excess. A special occasion, one that carried far more meaning than the usual frivolous gatherings meant only to remind the rich of their own wealth.
Tonight, the Autumn Court celebrated the coronation of Eris Vanserra. More importantly to me, we celebrated Beron's death.
I would never say such a thing aloud, never give voice to the hatred that simmered in my veins. But I knew I was not alone in my sentiments. Most despised that wretched male—just not enough to ever act against him. Beron had been cruel, but only to those within his grasp. His wife. His sons. His staff. Me, in particular—his personal courtier.
It had been my duty to obey him without question, to smile and nod and endure, no matter what vile thing he asked of me. The words he'd spoken to me, the way he'd toyed with me, broken me, forced me into submission—I would never find peace after him. I knew that.
I stood against the wall of the ballroom, my hands clasped in front of me, a pleasant, vacant smile painted on my lips. The same as always. My black dress marked me as staff, distinguishing me from the nobles twirling beneath the golden glow of the chandeliers. It wasn't an ugly dress—not physically—but the symbolism it carried made my stomach churn.
I was meant to be invisible. To stand for hours, heels biting into my feet, lips aching from feigned delight, waiting. Always waiting for the High Lord's command. That was my place.
But tonight, for the first time at an event like this, someone spoke to me. Not just someone. The newly crowned High Lord.
"Do you not wish to dance?"
His voice was smoother than I expected, rich and effortless, as though the words required no thought. When I turned my head, Eris Vanserra stood before me, resplendent in his deep forest green attire, gold-threaded embroidery glinting beneath the chandeliers. Rings adorned his fingers, catching the light as he gestured vaguely toward the center of the ballroom.
I had known Eris Vanserra since I was a girl—back when my father served as Beron's personal courtier and I trained under him, shadowing his every move. In those early years, Eris and I spent countless hours in the kennels, where I had been sent to feed the hounds, and he had sought my company. Even then, I knew better than to refuse a Vanserra. But it hadn't felt like an order. Not when he spoke so passionately about his dogs, his amber eyes alight with something rare and unguarded.
I had listened, quietly captivated, as he ran his hands through thick fur, naming each hound like they were something precious, something his father could not tarnish. And though I rarely spoke, I knew he never minded.
But time had a way of reshaping things. Our duties grew heavier, our paths diverged, and whatever thread had once tied us together frayed beneath the weight of expectation. I often wondered if he remembered—the girl who once sat beside him in the straw-covered kennels, listening in rapt silence as he spoke of things he loved. Or if I had faded into nothing more than a ghost of his childhood, long forgotten.
I snapped back to the present when I realized my hesitation, startled by his presence, by his question. By him.
I glanced at him only briefly before averting my gaze. I had long since learned better than to expect kindness from the Vanserras, Eris or not. "I'm working, my lord," I answered smoothly, forcing the usual mask into place. "Besides, the late Lord Beron was always particular about the servantry enjoying themselves at these sorts of things."
A flicker of something crossed Eris's face at my words. Perhaps it was amusement, perhaps something else. I wasn't certain. Then, he did something I never would have expected. He extended his hand to me, palm up. A silent command. I stared at it, my heart stuttering.
Was this a trick? A test? Was he waiting for me to disobey so he could remind me of my place? "Well," he mused, tilting his head, "I'm not Beron, am I?"
I swallowed thickly, but I did not take his hand. His amber eyes gleamed as he studied me, something unreadable lurking beneath their molten depths. "You were my father's personal courtier, yes?"
"Correct, my lord."
"And now that he's gone, you're mine." A statement, not a question.
I nodded.
"And you're required to do as I say."
Another nod.
"Then take my hand." His voice was softer now, quieter. "Dance with me." My breath caught in my throat. I hesitated. Was he attempting to humiliate me?
I had seen what his brothers were capable of, how they had reveled in Beron's cruelty, how they had wielded it against others for their own entertainment. I had heard the stories about Eris—his ruthlessness, his ambition, his callous disregard for those beneath him. I had no reason to believe he was any different.
Yet something about the way he stood there, hand still outstretched, gaze unwavering, made my stomach tighten. He wasn't forcing me. He wasn't demanding. He was patient. I hated him for that. For making me doubt my own certainty.
But in the end, I had no choice. With a deep inhale, I placed my hand in his. His fingers curled around mine—warm, steady. Not gripping. But I knew better than to believe in illusions.
Eris Vanserra was his father's son. And I would never trust him.
The moment my hand settled in his, a hush seemed to fall over the space around us—not total silence, but a ripple in the atmosphere, a shift in attention that pressed against my skin like a physical thing.
They were watching. The nobles, the courtiers, the sycophants who had spent years learning to fear and obey Beron, and by extension, his eldest son. They watched, likely waiting for me to make a mistake, waiting to see what game Eris Vanserra was playing.
I was waiting, too. But if this was some cruel trick, he did not let it show.
Eris led me toward the dance floor with unhurried ease, his grip firm but not forceful. A reminder, perhaps, that I was following him willingly. I didn't know what unsettled me more—that he had given me a real choice, or that, despite knowing better, a part of me wanted to believe he truly meant no harm.
The moment we stepped onto the floor, the nearest dancers shifted subtly away, giving us space without making it obvious. No one wanted to be caught in the High Lord's wake, in whatever he was planning.
He turned to face me, releasing my hand only to settle one warm palm against my waist, the other clasping mine once more. I stiffened beneath his touch, the weight of it burning even through the fabric of my dress.
"Relax," he murmured, amusement curling through his tone. "It's a dance, not an execution."
I forced my muscles to remain neutral, my expression placid, though I could still feel the weight of a hundred gazes searing into me. "That remains to be seen."
His lips curved slightly. "If I wanted to make a spectacle of you, I'd have chosen something far more dramatic." He guided me into movement, a slow, fluid step that I had no choice but to follow. "But I much prefer this."
I nearly scoffed, but reeled in my tone, replacing it with a polite one. "Dancing?"
His gaze flickered down to mine, something unreadable within it. "Yes," he admitted, voice quieter now. "It's one of the few things I enjoy."
I arched a brow at him, skepticism bleeding into my tone. "Truly?"
"Truly." A small pause, then, "My mother taught me."
His hold on my waist remained steady, his movements effortless as he guided me through the waltz. "She used to say that knowing how to dance was just as important as knowing how to wield a blade. Both would assist me on a battle field."
I couldn't stop the flicker of surprise at his admission. Not because I doubted his mother's wisdom—if anything, I had always pitied the Lady of Autumn, the horrors she must have endured under Beron's rule—but because I had not expected Eris to share something so personal.
And yet, before I could decide how to respond, he added, "It was the one thing Beron couldn't take from me."
I swallowed, focusing on my movements, on the way his body angled just to keep me steady, to keep the dance seamless.
He was watching me closely, I could feel it. I hated that I could feel it.
"Why are you telling me this?" I asked, my voice quieter than before, as if the words might shatter between us.
His lips twitched, though there was something different in his expression now. A quiet sort of challenge. "Because you're expecting me to be my father."
I stiffened.
"I'm not," he continued, tone smooth, unwavering. "And I think you already know that."
I bit the inside of my cheek, forcing down the retort that sat at the edge of my tongue. I wanted to deny it.
Wanted to tell him he was wrong, that I had no reason to believe him, that I had no reason to trust him. That, after what I had endured, I had no space left in me for blind hope. But I couldn't. Because, for the first time, I allowed myself to see him—not the heir of Beron Vanserra, not the male who had stood by and done nothing while his father ruled with malice, but the High Lord before me now.
Eris Vanserra was dangerous, cunning, and far too quick-witted for his own good. But he was not his father. And as much as I hated it, as much as it made something twist deep in my chest—
He was also undeniably beautiful.
His russet hair gleamed beneath the chandelier light, his sharp, angular features like something carved from fine marble. And those eyes—deep amber, filled with fire and calculation, but not cruelty. Never cruelty. It unnerved me.
I averted my gaze, the pressure in my throat tightening. "I don't know anything."
His fingers flexed slightly against my waist, the only indication that he had caught the tremor in my voice.
"You will," he murmured, voice barely above a whisper. A promise.
I did not know whether it was a comfort or a threat. But I did know one thing—
The game, whatever it was, had only just begun.
As the waltz came to an end, Eris's grip on me loosened, but he did not immediately step away. His amber eyes remained locked onto mine, searching, calculating—always calculating.
I did not look away. I refused to.
Even as my heart pounded against my ribs, even as my throat tightened with the weight of memories that clawed at the back of my mind, I held his gaze.
He exhaled softly, something almost amused flickering in his expression before he lifted my hand, his touch lingering just enough to send a sharp jolt of awareness through me.
Then, with a deliberate slowness that sent heat curling in my gut, Eris pressed a kiss to the back of my hand.
A calculated move. A display of power.
And yet—his lips were warm. Gentle.
He let my hand slip from his grasp, stepping back with an air of ease, as though he had not just sent my already-frazzled mind into chaos.
"Thank you for the dance," he murmured, voice like silk and embers.
I said nothing. Because I couldn't. I simply bowed my head and turned away, ignoring the stares, the whispers that followed me as I slipped back into the shadows of the ballroom.
Eris Vanserra was dangerous. And not for the reasons I had always believed.
I had not been able to get him out of my head.
I hated it.
No matter how much I tried to shove the thoughts away—to remind myself of the horrors I had endured under Beron, of the way his sons had stood idly by for years, of the haunting whispers that surrounded Eris himself—I couldn't stop replaying that moment in my mind.
The warmth of his touch. The softness of his voice. The way he had looked at me, not with hatred, not with indifference, but with something else entirely.
It was a trick. Had to be. And yet, I found myself watching him more than I should have.
Every time he called for something, every time I had to be in his presence, I bowed low, just as I had always done for Beron. I kept my voice neutral, my head down, my routine unchanged.
As if nothing had changed at all. As if I had not danced with him. As if his hands had not burned against my skin. As if I had not spent the past few days wondering, against all reason, if perhaps he was not as evil as I had once believed.
I would not let myself believe it. Not when I had learned, time and time again, that kindness was a dangerous illusion.
So when one of the guards found me in the halls, stopping me with a clipped, "The High Lord is requesting you," a cold dread curled in my stomach.
Requesting me. Not a general summons for any courtiers. Not a task that could have been handled by anyone else. Me.
For a moment, I couldn't move. Memories crashed through me—memories of Beron's summons, of being called for with no warning, no explanation. Of standing before him, knowing what was coming but never being able to predict just how bad it would be.
My hands clenched at my sides. I swallowed hard, pushing down the panic, shoving it deep beneath layers of practiced control.
This was not Beron. I knew that. And yet, my body did not.
With carefully measured steps, I made my way to Eris's study, every inch of me wound tight.
My mind whispered warnings, my heart pounded against my ribs. I forced my hands to remain steady as I knocked once, then pushed the heavy wooden door open.
And there he was—seated behind a grand desk, amber eyes lifting to meet mine the second I entered.
Eris Vanserra, High Lord of Autumn.
And the male who, for reasons I could not begin to understand, had called for me.
I braced myself, preparing for whatever awaited me next. And prayed that I was not about to be proven a fool.
The door shut behind me with a soft thud, the sound too final, too reminiscent of a past I wanted to claw away from.
I stayed near the entrance, hands clasped in front of me, chin dipped ever so slightly—not meek, but neutral. Just as I had been trained to be.
Eris sat at his desk, one elbow braced on the armrest of his chair, fingers resting against his temple as he watched me. Not impatient. Not cruel. Just watching. Then, with that signature tilt of his head, he asked, "What's your name?"
I blinked. "My name?"
He arched a golden brow, the flickering candlelight making the sharp angles of his face seem all the more severe.
"I'd like to know who to call for to keep my company, so yes, your name."
Company. Was this a game? A test?
I studied him, searching for the trap, but found nothing except expectation.
I told him my name carefully, waiting for the moment his expression would shift, for him to sneer or mock or twist the knowledge into something mean.
But he only smiled slightly, a soft curve of his lips that felt almost out of place on a face like his.
Before I could think better of it, before I could convince myself to stay silent, I blurted, "Have you been lonely, my lord?"
Eris's head tilted further, amusement flashing in his amber eyes.
I stiffened immediately. "Forgive me for asking. That was incredibly impolite. I'm so—"
"I have." He cut me off smoothly, his voice quieter now, but no less firm.
I swallowed.
"I imagined being High Lord would be quite different," he mused, gaze flickering to the stacks of papers on his desk, the glowing hearth, the empty room around us. "Nevertheless, here we are." He nodded as if conceding something to himself.
My lips parted slightly, but I had nothing to say to that. Nothing that wouldn't cross a line I was still hesitant to even approach.
Instead, I dropped into another practiced bow. "Will that be all, my lord?"
His eyes snapped back to me, something unreadable stirring behind them.
"Eris," he corrected.
I hesitated.
"I am not my father," he said, voice quiet but edged with finality, as if he were daring me to argue. "Nor do I wish to become him. So please, call me Eris."
I nodded slowly. "...Well then, Lord Eris."
"Just Eris, my dear," he corrected again, leaning back slightly. "Like friends."
I didn't know what startled me more—that he wanted me to call him by his name, or that he had referred to me as a friend.
Still, I tried to ignore the warmth curling in my stomach as I forced myself to say, "Eris."
His lips twitched, something satisfied gleaming in his gaze. "Good girl."
The praise sent something unfamiliar down my spine, not in the way it had whenever Beron complimented me... this was different.
"Now come, get comfortable." He gestured toward the plush green chairs adjacent to his desk.
I stared at him. "You want me to sit?"
"Stand, lean, lay, I don't care." He waved a lazy hand. "Just relax."
"My lord—Eris," I corrected, still trying to wrap my mind around the strangeness of this entire interaction. "I don't get paid to... relax."
He smirked. "No, you get paid to follow my orders. And I am ordering you to get comfortable."
I stared at him for a long moment, my heart hammering in my chest as I tried to decipher the true meaning behind all of this.
But I saw no malice in his expression. No cruel intent. Just anticipation.
I swallowed and, slowly, I did as he said. I sat stiffly, hands clasped in my lap, my back straight as if Beron himself was still lurking behind me, waiting to scold me for stepping out of line.
Eris, however, did not acknowledge my rigid posture. He only let out a pleased hum, as if my mere presence was enough to meet whatever unspoken standard he had set for this moment. Then, with a flick of his wrist, he returned his focus to the parchment before him.
The only sounds in the room were the quiet scratching of his quill and the faint crackling of the candlelight.
I should have been grateful for the silence. It was better than savage words, better than commands meant to humiliate me. But instead, an odd tension settled in my chest, as if I were waiting for the real reason he'd called me here to be revealed.
Minutes passed. Then—
"You're staring," Eris murmured without looking up.
I blinked, feeling heat creep up my neck. "I am not."
His lips curved slightly, and he flipped to another parchment. "You are."
"I was merely looking in your direction." It was wrong of me to talk back, but something about him let my tongue a little looser, he didn't seem displeased by it in the slightest.
He hummed, unconvinced, dipping his quill back into ink. "And why, pray tell, were you looking in my direction?"
I hesitated. "...I was thinking."
Amber eyes flicked up from the page. "Dangerous habit."
That small smirk still played on his lips, but something about it was softer than usual, teasing rather than taunting.
I frowned, not ready for this interaction to feel comfortable, for me to feel comfortable. "I don't find it particularly dangerous."
"That's because you've never played with fire." He twirled the quill between his fingers before dragging the tip across the parchment again. "Not the kind that burns."
I scoffed. "You forget who I served before you."
He paused at that, glancing at me fully and my heart rate spiked. Too far, I'd gone too far, just a few words and the walls I built were crumbling before my very eyes.
Something unreadable flickered in his expression, but it was gone before I could place it. Instead, he dipped his head slightly, understanding the point. "Then I imagine you know better than most that fire, when wielded incorrectly, only ever destroys."
I stiffened, his words striking something deep within me.
Is that what I was? A thing destroyed? Is that what he saw when looking at me, or himself?
Eris exhaled, shifting his focus back to his work. "For what it's worth," he murmured, quieter now, "I don't intend to wield it incorrectly."
I studied him carefully, as I had done many times before, searching for the game, for the cruel edge I knew so well from his father.
But there was no trick. Only a High Lord—no, a male—focused on his work, offering me something I had never once been granted in Beron's court.
Peace.
I swallowed, forcing myself to look away, to ignore the unfamiliar warmth creeping into my bones.
Minutes passed again in silence, but this time, it didn't feel quite so heavy.
"I was serious, you know," Eris mused, not bothering to look up as he broke the quiet.
I frowned. "About what?"
"Keeping my company." He flipped to another document, signing something at the bottom. "I'd prefer your presence over my advisors any day. They're old and dull. You, at least, have some spirit."
I scoffed. "I think you are confusing obedience for spirit."
"Oh no, my dear." His lips curved in a knowing smirk. "You and I both know you're anything but obedient."
I bristled, opening my mouth to argue, but he held up a hand. "It's alright. I find it... refreshing."
I wasn't sure what unsettled me more—the implication, or the way my stomach twisted at his words. Beron preferred all the servantry to have a fiery spirit, which makes it more fun to break, but he never really could stomp my flames out, and now Eris was sparking the embers. It was dangerous, so dangerous.
Silence fell between us once more.
For a moment, I thought that would be the end of it. That I would sit there, a piece of furniture in this room while he worked, just as I had been in Beron's court.
But then, without looking away from his parchment, Eris murmured, "Tell me something, Fawn."
The way he said that nickname—so deliberate, like he was testing the way it felt on his tongue—sent something sharp down my spine.
"Tell you what?" I asked carefully.
He leaned back slightly, fingers steepled in thought. "Something real."
I hesitated. "That's vague."
"Intentionally so." He arched a brow. "Consider it a challenge."
I narrowed my eyes at him, but he only waited, watching me with that same expectant look, as if he truly wanted to hear something about me.
I exhaled. "I don't like the cold."
His lips twitched. "A courtier of Autumn who doesn't like the cold? Shocking, really." His voice was sarcastic, but something in his eyes told me he knew what I meant.
I shrugged, explaining anyway. "It reminds me of your father." The words left me before I could stop them, before I could think better of them.
Eris didn't flinch, but something in his expression shifted. "I hate the cold, too," he admitted after a beat.
I blinked, caught off guard by his honesty.
He returned his attention to the paper in front of him, but his next words were soft, almost contemplative.
"It's why I keep the fire going."
And despite everything I had come to know about Eris Vanserra—despite everything I feared—those words stayed with me long after I left his study that night.
It became routine.
Every evening, after the day's duties were done, I was summoned to Eris's study. At first, I had thought it was some kind of test, some trick to lull me into a false sense of security before he reminded me of my place. But the days passed, and the cruel words never came. The taunts never sharpened into something harsher.
Instead, I found myself sitting across from him as he worked, the fire crackling between us, filling the silence in ways neither of us felt the need to.
And I was learning things.
Not just about him—but about myself.
I learned that despite being raised under Beron's thumb, Eris did not rule with a hand of iron. He listened—to his advisors, to the reports of the court, to me, even. And when I spoke, he truly listened, as if my words meant something.
More recently I learned that he was—Gods help me—attractive.
That fact had been easy enough to ignore when I hated him, when I thought he was just another Beron in the making. But the more time I spent with him, the more I noticed things I shouldn't—like the sharp angles of his face, the golden hue of his eyes, the way his hands moved across parchment with effortless precision.
It was incredibly inappropriate.
He was a High Lord, for the Gods' sake. I was a mere servant. A courtier, yes, but still beneath him in every sense of the word.
But there were moments—subtle, fleeting—where I felt that he didn't see it that way.
Like when he'd catch me staring and smirk, as if he knew exactly where my thoughts had gone. Like when his fingers would brush against mine as he handed me a book, a touch so brief it might have been an accident, but my traitorous body knew better. Like when he said my name—not the way Beron used to, as if I were an object, a thing that existed for his whims, but as if I were someone worth hearing.
It was dangerous. He was dangerous. And yet, I kept returning to his study, night after night, drawn to him in ways I did not understand.
I was comfortable around him now. Too comfortable. And I wasn't sure if that terrified me or eased me more.
The fire crackled behind him, casting golden light over the room as I sat at his desk, scanning over the trade agreements he had asked me to review. Eris stood in front of the hearth, a glass of whiskey in his hand, watching the flames with a contemplative expression.
"They're bleeding the smaller villages dry," I murmured, flipping to the next page. "The tariffs are nearly double what they should be."
Eris hummed in response, swirling the amber liquid in his glass. "And what do you suggest, fawn?" His voice was rich, edged with amusement.
I exhaled sharply through my nose, biting back a smile at the teasing lilt in his tone. "Lowering them would be a start."
He took a slow sip of whiskey, then turned, his gaze burning even hotter than the fire behind him. "Very well. Lower them."
I blinked. "Just like that?"
"Just like that." He smirked, as if amused by my surprise. "You have a sharp mind. It would be a waste not to use it."
A compliment. A genuine one.
I busied myself with the documents, ignoring the warmth that curled in my stomach. But before I could shift to the next matter, I felt it—him.
The space between us disappeared in a breath. Eris leaned over my shoulder, one hand bracing against the desk as he peered down at the papers with me.
His warmth seeped through the thin fabric of my dress, his scent—smoke, cedar, spice—curling around me, intoxicating. I stiffened, my fingers tightening around the quill.
"See?" His voice was softer now, smooth like velvet. "That wasn't so hard."
I swallowed, forcing my focus back to the parchment. "I assume the next set of reports won't be as easy."
His chuckle was low, deep. "Unfortunately, no."
We worked through the rest of it together, his proximity never wavering, his breath occasionally ghosting against my cheek as he murmured his thoughts. It should have been unbearable. It was unbearable. And yet, I didn't pull away.
Not even when he poured me a glass of whiskey.
I had refused at first, telling him I was technically working but he had simply raised an eyebrow and said, "I won't tell the high lord if you don't."
It burned going down, leaving warmth in its wake, emboldening me just enough to loosen the tight grip I always held on myself.
Perhaps that was why, when we finally leaned back in our chairs, the tension of duty momentarily relieved, I dared to meet his gaze with something close to ease.
"You're a better High Lord than I expected," I admitted, surprising myself with the honesty.
He turned his glass between his fingers, watching me over the rim. "High praise, coming from you."
I rolled my eyes, but the smallest of smiles played at my lips. "Don't let it go to your head."
"Too late," he quipped, grinning.
I shook my head, but I wasn't fast enough to hide the way my lips twitched in amusement.
Eris noticed. Of course, he did. And he leaned in slightly, eyes gleaming. "Careful, fawn. Keep looking at me like that, and I'll think you actually enjoy my company."
I should have ignored the remark. Should have cut the moment short, should have reminded myself that this was Eris, that I was his courtier and nothing more.
But the whiskey hummed in my blood, and I found myself tilting my chin up slightly, arching a brow.
"Who said I don't?"
His gaze darkened, a flicker of something wicked dancing in those golden eyes.
The air between us tightened, the tension shifting into something heavier, something dangerous.
And for the first time, I wasn't entirely sure if I wanted to run from it.
The room was suffocating with heat—not just from the fire, but from him. From the way he looked at me, like he could see through every carefully placed wall I had built around myself.
I should have left. Should have bowed my head, murmured a polite good night, and returned to the servantry quarters where I belonged.
But I didn't.
Instead, I stayed, rooted in place, watching the way Eris's eyes flickered between my lips and my eyes. The tension stretched unbearably tight, wound so thin that one more word, one more breath, would surely snap it.
And then it did.
One moment, we were speaking, our words slow and softened by whiskey. The next—I was in his arms, and his mouth was on mine.
It was a collision, a wildfire consuming everything in its path.
His lips were searing, his hands gripping my waist as if he couldn't bear to let go, pulling me flush against him. I gasped into the kiss, and he took full advantage, deepening it, his tongue sweeping over mine in a way that made my knees threaten to buckle.
He groaned, low and guttural, and something inside me snapped.
I met his fervor with my own, fingers tangling in his hair, feeling the silk of it between my fingertips as he backed me into the desk. The papers we had worked so hard on crumpled beneath us, utterly forgotten.
He exhaled a quiet curse against my lips as his hands gripped my hips tighter, and I—I didn't stop him. I arched into him, into the warmth, the danger of it.
And then—it happened.
A tether snapped into place.
Invisible, undeniable, unyielding.
My entire body locked up as a force stronger than anything I had ever known latched onto my very soul. The bond—a mating bond—solidified between us like molten steel cooling into iron, a force so absolute it stole the air from my lungs.
No, no, no.
I stumbled back so fast I nearly tripped over my own feet, my hand flying to my lips as if I could erase what had just happened.
Eris reached for me, eyes wide, something dangerously close to awe written across his sharp features. "Wait—"
But I didn't.
I turned and ran.
I ignored the way his voice followed me, calling my name, ignored the way my heart thundered in my chest, the way my mind screamed at me that this was impossible, that it couldn't be real, that it shouldn't be real.
Because if it was—if it was real—then it meant I was bound to him. To him.
Not just the male who had been slipping under my skin, infiltrating the cold emptiness I had built to protect myself. But Beron's son. Beron's heir. A Vanserra. A High Lord.
By the time I reached the servantry quarters, my breaths were ragged, my hands shaking as I shoved my door closed behind me, locking it with trembling fingers.
I pressed my back against the wood, squeezing my eyes shut.
This couldn't be happening. It was a mistake. A trick. A cruel, cruel joke.
I was nothing.
A courtier, a servant.
I did not get to have mates.
And certainly not him.
I curled onto my cot, my hands gripping the fabric of my dress as if I could anchor myself back to reality. I forced my breathing to slow, willed myself to forget the feeling of his lips, the taste of whiskey on his tongue, the way his hands had fit so perfectly against my waist.
I did not sleep that night.
I had been avoiding him.
Days had passed, and I hadn't stepped foot in his study again. I hadn't so much as looked in his direction, even as the court whispered about me, about us, about the undeniable scent of a bond snapping into place.
They all knew.
I could feel their stares, the pity in some, the amusement in others. I knew what they thought—that it was only a matter of time before I bent, before I folded myself into the neat little role fate had carved out for me at Eris's side.
I refused.
I stayed tucked away, keeping to my duties, bowing as I always had when in his presence, keeping my head low, silent. I had done it for years under Beron. I could do it again.
Or at least, I thought I could.
The bond had other plans.
It had been clawing at me, a sick, twisting thing in my chest, gnawing at my ribs every time I kept my distance. The more I ignored it, the worse it became, a restless, aching pressure that built until my hands trembled with the need to do something—run to him, scream, sob. I didn't know which.
I was too caught up in my own mind, too focused on fighting the invisible thread tethering me to him, that I didn't notice the male approaching me until it was too late.
"You've been rather elusive, haven't you?"
I turned sharply, expecting him, expecting Eris—
But it wasn't him.
It was Kyden.
My stomach twisted.
Kyden Vanserra had always taken the most after Beron compared to the rest of his brothers, cruel for the sake of cruelty, sneering down at those he deemed beneath him. Which unfortunately included me.
His smirk was slow, predatory. "I almost mistook you for one of the nobility, standing there all stiff and proper. But then I remembered—you're just a servant, aren't you?"
I forced my body not to react, not to let the memories claw their way up my throat. He had that same look in his tawny eyes that Beron always had on one of the particularly hard days.
Kyden stepped closer, voice a lazy drawl. "And yet, despite your lowly position, you managed to ensnare a High Lord." His lips curled, eyes gleaming with something dark. "Or rather, the bond did. Funny, isn't it? How fate makes fools of us all."
I kept my chin high, my hands at my sides. I would not cower.
He leaned in, his breath brushing against my ear. "You reek of him."
I flinched. Kyden chuckled. "It's amusing, really. Eris, of all people, shackled to someone like you." His gaze flickered over me, assessing, and I knew that look—I had seen it before, a lifetime ago, picking apart my worth, deciding how best to use me.
"What do you think he'll do?" Kyden mused. "Surely, you don't believe he'll actually keep you. A High Lord's mate should be powerful, worthy." He tutted. "You are neither."
The words hit their mark, sinking into my skin like tiny blades, because deep down I knew he was right. This is why I've been avoiding Eris, avoiding having that confrontation that will only result in rejection and sorrow.
"I wonder," he continued, tilting his head, "how long it will take before he grows bored of you. Before he realizes you're nothing more than the same little courtier Beron used to—"
A deep, guttural snarl split the air.
And then Kyden was no longer in my space, no longer crowding me like a looming shadow.
Eris had him by the collar, dragging him back, his teeth bared in a vicious snarl beside his brother's throat.
"Say another word," Eris hissed, voice like fire crackling over dry wood, "and I will tear out your fucking tongue."
Kyden, to his credit, did not flinch. He only grinned. "Touched a nerve, did I?"
Eris's fingers tightened, the flames in the nearby sconces flaring wildly.
"Walk away, Kyden," Eris said, voice quieter now, deadlier. "I raised you better than this."
A beat of silence. Then Kyden huffed a laugh, shoving Eris off him with a roll of his shoulders.
"As you wish, brother." He turned to me, and there was something smug in his eyes, something knowing. "See you around, little courtier."
And then he was gone.
Eris exhaled harshly, running a hand through his hair before turning to me.
"Are you—"
I shook my head, stepping back. "Don't."
His jaw tensed.
I couldn't do this. Not here. Not now.
The hallway was silent except for the distant clatter of pots and the hushed murmurs of servants slipping past us, their eyes darting away the moment they caught sight of Eris. I could still feel the ghost of Kyden's words slithering over my skin, the way he had looked at me, spoken to me. But more than that—I could feel the weight of Eris's gaze, burning into me as if he were unraveling every thought in my head.
I didn't want to look at him. Didn't want to feel the way I did when he looked at me.
His amber eyes flickered with something unreadable, something heavy and tense. He hadn't moved since Kyden left, his hands clenched at his sides, as if he was still fighting the urge to chase his brother down and finish what he started.
The silence stretched, thick and suffocating. We stood nearly a yard away from each other in the servants' passages, the house was so vast that to get from place to place quicker in the manor there were secret paths to take. It was odd for the High Lord to even know about them.
I swallowed hard, then whispered, "Why are you here?"
Eris blinked, as if startled by the question. And then, with the ghost of a smirk, he drawled, "It's my house, isn't it?"
I narrowed my eyes. "You know what I mean."
More silence.
His smirk faded.
"I was looking for you," he admitted finally.
I stared at him, heart hammering against my ribs. "You could've called for me."
His expression darkened, and he took a step closer. "Would you have come?"
I said nothing.
He huffed a bitter laugh. "That's what I thought."
I clenched my hands into fists, nails biting into my palms. "It's my job, Eris," I whispered.
His jaw flexed. His fingers twitched—like he wanted to reach for me, wanted to touch me—but he didn't. Instead, he just stood there, looking more defeated than I'd ever imagined a Vanserra could.
"Can we go somewhere more private?" I asked, my voice quieter now, because we were standing a distance apart with maids and cooks scuttling silently past us, pretending they weren't listening, pretending they couldn't see the invisible string between us.
Eris studied me for a long moment, then nodded. Without another word, he turned on his heel, leading the way.
I followed.
The room he brought me to was small, tucked away in one of the unused wings of the estate. A study, maybe, or a reading room—the kind of place someone could go to disappear.
He shut the door behind me, and then we were alone.
Eris exhaled slowly, running a hand through his hair. "Are you alright?"
I let out a sharp, humorless laugh. "I don't know."
His jaw tightened. "Kyden—"
"I don't want to talk about Kyden."
He stared at me for a moment, then nodded. "Then talk to me about something else."
I let out a breath. "About what, Eris?"
He stepped closer, slow and careful, as if I were something fragile. "About why you've been avoiding me."
I scoffed. "You know why."
"I want to hear you say it."
I met his gaze, and the heat in his eyes sent a shiver down my spine. "Because this—" I gestured between us. "—isn't supposed to happen. Because you're a High Lord, and I'm a servant, and this bond—" I swallowed hard. "It's cruel."
Eris's expression was unreadable, but his fingers twitched again, and I wondered if he even realized he kept doing that—kept stopping himself from touching me. "You think the Mother is cruel?"
I hesitated. "I think fate is."
Eris exhaled through his nose, rubbing a hand over his jaw. "Do you hate it that much?"
I didn't answer.
Did I?
Hate was easy. Hate was something I understood, something I could hold onto. Hate had kept me alive under Beron's rule, had hardened me, protected me.
But this? This tether between us, this thing that hummed in my chest, that made my body ache to close the distance between us—
I didn't have a name for it. And that scared me more than anything.
Eris watched me carefully, as if searching for something in my expression. He let out another sigh and retreated, taking a seat on the small leather couch adjacent to the popping fireplace. I watched him silently, still standing by the door.
"I never wanted this either," he admitted, voice softer now. "I spent years ensuring I would never be bound to someone who could be used against me. And yet..." His lips quirked into something bitter. "Yet here we are."
My throat felt tight. "Do you hate it?"
His amber eyes burned. "No."
The breath I took was unsteady.
"You never answered?" he looked up at me.
I opened my mouth. Closed it. Shook my head. "I don't know."
Eris nodded once, as if that answer was enough.
Silence stretched between us again.
Finally, he sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. "You don't have to accept it," he said. "Not now. Not ever, if that's what you choose." He met my gaze, something like resignation flickering in his eyes. "But I won't apologize for it."
He wanted to keep it? Wanted me to accept it?
I swallowed against the lump in my throat.
He tilted his head, considering me. "So what now?"
I shook my head. "I don't know."
A slow, knowing smirk curved his lips. "That's twice now."
I scowled. "Shut up."
He chuckled. "I suppose I should be grateful I got anything out of you at all."
I rolled my eyes, but there was no bite to it.
Eris studied me again, quieter this time. "I meant what I said," he murmured. "I was looking for you."
I looked away. "I know."
Silence settled between us again, but it was different now. Less suffocating.
More dangerous.
Because I wasn't sure how much longer I could keep pretending I didn't want him to find me. I approached his side quietly and sat.
The leather couch was cool against my skin as I sank into it beside him, the silence between us thick with unspoken words. The bond thrummed like a second heartbeat, relentless and inescapable.
The son of the man I loathed most in this world was the one I was expected to love beyond reason.
Fate was a sick, twisted thing.
I sighed, tired of thinking, tired of fighting, tired of everything. Slowly, hesitantly, I tilted my head, letting it rest against his shoulder. His body stiffened for a fraction of a second before he relaxed, exhaling a breath I might've imagined.
It was enough for now.
"I'm High Lord," he said after a beat.
"Painfully aware," I murmured.
"Meaning—there are rules of the Autumn Court that I can... simply get rid of."
I huffed a soft, tired laugh. "You're a lord, not a king."
"Mm, true," he mused, tilting his head back against the couch, "but if Rhysand can bend the rules to marry his mate, so can I."
I hesitated. "His court is much more pliable. Autumn is notorious for its... old-fashioned ways."
"Well, the Autumn Court has a new High Lord." His voice was steady, sure. "Let's just hope I'm changing it for the better."
I smiled faintly, my eyes fluttering shut. "You are, 'Ris."
The name slipped out before I could think better of it, before I could remind myself that familiarity with him was dangerous.
His body went still beneath me.
Then, slowly, deliberately, he looked down at me, amber eyes burning with something I couldn't name.
We stared at each other for a long moment, really seeing each other.
And then, quietly, almost reverently, he murmured, "I'm going to kiss you now."
I nodded.
And then he did.
His lips pressed against mine, slow and deep, as if we had all the time in the world. As if the bond wasn't something to be feared but something to be savored. His hand lifted to my jaw, his thumb brushing over my cheekbone before sliding into my hair, tilting my face up, pressing deeper.
I sighed into him, gripping the front of his tunic as the bond pulsed between us, as the warmth of his body and the scent of campfire and rainy mornings wrapped around me like something familiar, something I could fall into.
It should have scared me.
But all I could do was kiss him back.
Eris pulled away just enough to rest his forehead against mine, his breath warm against my lips. My heart pounded, my thoughts a chaotic mess, but the bond hummed in quiet contentment—as if it had known all along that this was inevitable.
His fingers stayed tangled in my hair, his other hand still cupping my jaw, holding me there, keeping me grounded. "We'll figure this out," he murmured, voice low, steady. Sure.
I let out a slow breath, my hands still fisted in his tunic. "You make it sound so simple."
"It doesn't have to be complicated."
I swallowed hard, my mind already spinning with the realities of what this meant, what it could mean. But as I looked at him, at the quiet determination in his gaze, at the warmth that had nothing to do with the firelight flickering around us, I found myself wanting—just for a moment—to believe him.
So I nodded, just barely.
His lips brushed my temple, lingering there for a heartbeat before he leaned back, his hand finally slipping from my hair. "One step at a time, my dear."
I exhaled, my pulse still thrumming in my throat, and echoed, "One step at a time."
And maybe, just maybe, we'd find our way through this. Together.

General Taglist: @fxckmiup @olive-main @iluvyewman-blog @gaymistakeboi @glitterypirateduck @amara-moonlight @impossibelle @fauxdette @going-through-shit @glam-targaryen @hufflepuff-pa55 @sarawritestories @tele86 @rogerbarnesxx @azriels-shadowsinger @stinkinstuffie @sandramalikstyles-blog @sassyangel16 @lilah-asteria @starsinyourseyes @inloveallthetime @melsunshine @nighttimemoonlover @cookiemonsterwholovesbooks @cumuluscranium @adharanotfound @azrielsmate3 @aelincaddel @hiddlestonspassionsackx @dee-writes-angst @cynthiesjmxazrielslover @pit-and-the-pen @mybestfriendmademe @starswholistenanddreamsanswered @circe143 @bubybubsters @joshysloshy @username199945 @ivy-34 @notsarareallynot @vixenshiftsvrs @aurorab99 @pey2618 @loving-and-dreaming @mmg777 @andreperez11 @thatacotargirl @123345566 @one-big-fangirl @moonslitluna @imyherondale @salvawhxres @bookishbabyyyy @anuttellaa @breadsticks2004 @azriels-human @mamita-vera @ @lorosette @daughterofthemoons-stuff @tothestarsandwhateverend @ahaha0246 @mellowmusings @mythicalcookie
#suriels tea#acotar#fanfic#a court of thorns and roses#x reader#sarah j maas#request#acomaf#eris vanserra x you#eris acosf#high lord eris#eris fanfic#eris vanserra x reader#eris acotar#eris x reader#eris x oc#eris vanserra#eris vandaddy#eris x you#eris fluff#eris angst#vanserra brothers#vanserra family#lady of autumn#Rhysand#Feyre Archeron#acotar x you#acotar x y/n#acotar x reader#beron vanserra
994 notes
·
View notes
Note
do u have any like nsfw hcs about walker too 😪 your bob stuff is great and primarily what im here for but now im thinking
he fucks like someone trying to win a medal for it.
like everything he’s doing—every thrust, every grip of your hip, every filthy word spat through clenched teeth—is another performance. another mission. and underneath it? there’s a hunger he doesn’t know what to do with.
you notice it early on.
how touch-starved he is without even realizing. how he jolts—visibly—when you first run your hand over his lower stomach, just under the edge of the suit. how he always seems to be bracing for disappointment before you even open your mouth.
and then you praise him.
“you’re doing so good for me, john.”
that is when he breaks. because that’s the kink he’s never been able to admit to—not even to himself.
being told he’s good. being enough. being held down or ridden hard or fed praise like water in a desert. that kind of tenderness short-circuits him. it cuts deeper than the rough stuff ever could.
he doesn’t start off submissive—not in the traditional sense. he’s used to being in control, to leading with physical dominance.
he’ll pin you fast, growl commands in your ear, fuck you face-down on the bed like he’s trying to pound all the doubt out of himself.
and god, is he strong.
the serum didn’t just heighten his strength. it amplified everything—libido included.
he gets hard constantly. it’s frustrating to him, how often he’s thinking about you. the way your thighs look when you’re relaxed. the little gasps you make when he brushes his hand too low. the smell of you when you sweat.
he’ll get half-hard just from hearing your voice over comms.
by the time he gets his hands on you, it’s like something inside him’s been uncaged.
but once you learn what makes him tick?
once you figure out how to press your mouth to his ear and say things like—
“my handsome soldier.”
“you’re so good when you listen.”
“let me take care of you, john.”
—he melts.
he can go from snarling dominance to needy, stuttering mess if you ride the edge of his control the right way.
like, he’ll try to stay in control.
he’ll growl that he’s not going to come yet.
he’ll promise he’s in charge—
and then you moan, call him a good boy, and suddenly he’s gasping out, “fuck, baby—please—,” hips bucking like he’s never been fucked before.
and don’t even get him started on oral.
he’ll fist the sheets, groaning with your mouth around him. he can’t decide if he wants to shove your head down or beg you not to stop.
he doesn’t always say it, but he needs to be wanted.
he gets off on your hunger for him.
some nights, he’s the one guiding you by the hips, whispering how much he missed your pussy, how tight you are, how he wants to fill you up till you’re leaking down your thighs.
other nights, he’s sitting back against the headboard, wide-eyed and flushed, letting you straddle him and fuck yourself on his cock like he’s yours.
and that serum-high libido?
it makes him insatiable.
multiple rounds. sometimes he doesn’t even need recovery time.
he’ll be half-hard again just watching his cum drip out of you.
he’ll pant against your chest, still inside you, voice hoarse as he mutters, “one more. just… just one more.”
he has a thing for being teased, too.
edging.
you cupping him through his pants, dragging it out until he’s growling through gritted teeth, fucking into your hand like he’s about to lose it.
he hates it—until you say:
“that’s it, john. just like that. you’re doing so good for me.”
he’s coming in your palm like a virgin, flushed pink to the tips of his ears, thighs twitching under your grip.
he tries to act like it’s just stress relief. just a way to blow off steam.
but the second your hand goes to his hair, your voice softens, your mouth brushes his ear—
he’s begging, not with words. but with his body.
with the way his hips buck up. with the way he follows your every touch like it’s orders.
heavy, heavy breeding kink as well. he's so mean with it too, pinning you down and using you.
and he always—always—asks afterward:
“was that good?”
even when he’s just left you a mess of slick and bite marks and come. he still needs to hear it. needs you to tell him he’s good. because he is.
but he won’t believe it until it’s coming from your mouth—voice raw, eyes half-lidded, wrecked and whispering it into the curve of his neck.
#.ᐟ.ᐟ#switch walker is CANNON#john walker#john walker smut#john walker x reader#i used to be the biggest walker hater#⤷ john walker
700 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi there! Can you write some HotchxColonelReader?! Like the Team comes by morging and sees Hotch, Strauss, Rossi and a woman from the army discussing something at Hotch's office about a case. Then, then discovery that THAT is the Hotchs' wife?! Sorry about my english. :) And Thank yoouuuuuuu!! I love all your work!!!
Absolutely!!! This was so much fun to write, and such a different prompt to what I usually get 🫶 Don't worry about your english ;) i'm not a native speaker 💕😘
Reverence | [A.H]
𝘗𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨: 𝘈𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘯 𝘏𝘰𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘹 𝘔𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘮!𝘙𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘊𝘞: 𝘔𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘴, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘨𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘱, 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘺𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘤𝘴, 𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘳, 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱 𝘥𝘺𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘤𝘴 𝘞𝘊: 1𝘬
The early morning haze clung to the bullpen, and the rhythmic hum of coffee machines mixed with the muffled clicks of keyboards as the team settled into their desks. The quiet lull of routine was only broken by Morgan’s curious gaze as he caught a glimpse of Hotch’s office from across the room. The blinds were open, revealing an unusual scene - Hotch, Strauss, Rossi, and an unfamiliar woman standing together in what could only be described as a tense, closed-door meeting. The three agents looked on edge compared to her.
“Hey,” Morgan called out quietly, his voice low with intrigue as he nodded toward the glass window. “What’s going on in there?”
JJ glanced over from her desk, noticing the woman in uniform standing alongside the senior agents. Her sharp, tailored military attire contrasted starkly against the office's corporate formality. The woman exuded authority; her posture was stiff, shoulders back, chin raised with the kind of self-assurance that comes from years of commanding subordinates.
“Who is she?” JJ whispered, leaning forward. “She looks like she’s ready to bark out several orders any second now.”
Morgan folded his arms across his chest, eyebrows raised in amusement. “Definitely military or marines. Look at that posture. You don’t stand like that out of free will unless you’ve seen action.”
Reid, already drawn into the mystery woman, was fidgeting with the edge of his sweater trying to piece the puzzle together. “Maybe she’s part of an interagency collaboration? It could be something related to national security.”
As the team watched, the woman turned slightly, her profile sharp and no-nonsense. Her movements were measured, and deliberate - every inch of her seemed to be about precision and control. Even though they were observing her through glass, it felt like her presence dominated the entire office.
They didn’t have long to speculate before the door to Hotch’s office clicked open. Strauss emerged first, her usual expression in place as she nodded to the agents, followed by Rossi, who sported his signature knowing grin with a quick wink. But it was the woman who truly commanded attention as she stepped into the bullpen. The clack of her polished boots against the floor was precise, each step purposeful and calculated. Her uniform gleamed under the fluorescent lights, the medals and badges catching the glint of rays from the morning sun through the windows. She held her head high, her gaze sweeping the room like a hawk surveying its territory.
Morgan straightened in his chair as she walked past, eyes wide with respect. “She’s definitely not here for pleasantries.”
Before anyone could add another word, the woman stopped, her sharp gaze locking onto the team. It wasn’t just a glance - it was the kind of stare that felt like being x-rayed. The whispers, the subtle looks, the quiet gossip - they hadn’t gone unnoticed. Her lips pressed into a thin line, and with a swift motion, she crossed her arms over her chest, her gaze narrowing.
The air in the room shifted instantly as she addressed them. Her voice, though calm, carried the unmistakable weight of authority. “Is there something you’d like to share with the class?”
The team froze. Her tone wasn’t loud, but it was firm, resonating with the controlled power of someone who was used to giving orders. It sliced through the air like a knife, leaving a lingering tension in its wake. JJ’s mouth opened slightly, Morgan leaned forward, and even Reid looked uncharacteristically startled.
“No, ma’am,” they responded in unison, almost instinctively. The words tumbled out, a reflex to the command in her voice. It was as if, for a brief moment, they were recruits in boot camp being called to attention.
Her eyes lingered on them for a moment, assessing, before a flicker of amusement danced across her features. Her posture remained as strict as before, but there was the faintest hint of a smirk at the corner of her mouth. She nodded once, satisfied with their response, then turned her attention back to Hotch, who stood quietly in the doorway of his office.
“I’ll be returning to base,” she said, her voice noticeably softer, though still firm. She gave Hotch a look that lingered just a fraction too long for it to be strictly professional.
“Thank you for coming by,” Hotch replied, his tone warm but restrained. There was something different about the way he spoke to her - his usual clipped authority was replaced by an almost imperceptible tenderness.
“Of course,” she replied, a small smile tugging at her lips. Then, her voice dropped into something far more intimate. “Aaron.”
The use of his first name hung in the air, so casual, so familiar, yet it sent shockwaves through the team.
JJ’s eyes widened. “Did she just call him Aaron?”
Morgan’s jaw nearly dropped. “Hold up. Did she just—?”
The woman didn’t wait for their reactions. With a brisk turn, she walked out of the office, her boots echoing down the hallway as she left, her military bearing never faltering. It was only after the door had swung shut behind her that Rossi, who had been watching the whole thing with barely concealed amusement, let out a chuckle.
“Looks like the cat’s out of the bag,” Rossi said, crossing his arms as he leaned against a desk in the bullpen. “That, ladies and gentlemen, is Hotch’s wife.”
The team stared at him, slack-jawed.
“His wife?” JJ managed, her voice unbelieving.
“Colonel actually,” Rossi clarified, eyes twinkling with mischief. “She’s been in the army for years. Taught Hotch everything he knows about being strict.”
“She’s tougher than Hotch,” Morgan added, still trying to wrap his head around the revelation.
“Way tougher,” Rossi said, winking at the team.
“That was… something else.” Emily managed to say through her disbelief.
They turned to look at Hotch, before he returned to his office, his expression unreadable as he resumed his work. For a brief second, though, as his gaze flicked toward the team, they could see the faintest smile - a private, almost imperceptible curve of his lips.
“You never asked,” he said simply, allowing a rare smile to tug at the corners of his lips before turning his attention back to his office and paperwork, leaving the team still gaping.
#aaron hotchner#hoe4hotchner answers#criminal minds#aaron hotchner x reader#hotch#hotch thoughts#criminal minds x reader#hotchner#x reader#hotch x you#military!reader#aaron hotch#aaron hotchner one shot#aaron hotch hotchner#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotch fanfiction#aaron hotch imagine#criminal minds fanfic#cm#my writing#ssa aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fic#aaron#aaron hotchner fanfiction#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotchner x you#bau team#david rossi#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner x female reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
SUGAR-COATED CHAINS — CHAPTER EIGHT
WARNINGS — rafe is a bit controlling, possessiveness, fingering, they take a bath together — mdni 18+



You wake to the soft pressure of Rafe’s hand on your shoulder, gently shaking you awake. His voice, low and firm, pulls you from your sleep.
"Time to get up," he says. "We’re going shopping."
You blink at him, still drowsy, trying to make sense of the words. But before you can say anything,
Rafe drops a neatly folded outfit onto your bed: a delicate white camisole top, a soft pink cardigan, a polka dot skirt with a high waist, and ballet flats to match. The soft, girly fabrics stare up at you, and your chest tightens slightly.
“Put it on,” Rafe orders, his voice low, like it’s a command, not a suggestion.
You slide out of bed, the clothes feeling foreign against your skin, but somehow, you feel more delicate in them. Maybe it’s the softness of the fabrics or the way they fit perfectly. As you get dressed, you can’t help but admire yourself for a second in the mirror. The outfit’s a little out of your comfort zone, but it fits, and you kind of like it.
You’re still adjusting to the feeling when Rafe glances at you with approval.
"Good," he murmurs, though you can’t read his tone. "Let’s go."
—
As you get into Rafe’s Rolls Royce, you feel almost like you’re stepping into a different world. The leather seats are cool, and the car feels massive compared to your own tiny one. Rafe slides into the driver’s seat, starting the engine, and immediately his hand finds your thigh. It’s possessive, heavy, and you can’t help but feel his control over everything—the way he drives, the way he talks, the way he touches you.
His fingers rest on your leg, never squeezing, but enough to remind you of his presence.
"How do you feel about today?" he asks, his eyes focused on the road. His voice is casual, but you can feel the weight behind it.
“I’m excited,” you admit, glancing out the window.
You’ve never really been into shopping like this, but the idea of a day in his world—surrounded by luxury and designer everything—makes your heart race. It feels like you’re stepping into a life you’ve only seen in movies.
He glances at you for a second, his lips curling slightly as he makes a turn. "You should be."
Rafe pulls up to the first boutique, a high-end designer store you’ve only heard of in passing. You can feel the butterflies flutter in your stomach as you step out of the car and onto the sidewalk. This is it. This is what it means to be in his world.
He leads you inside without saying a word, his hand still holding yours as he guides you through the racks of clothing. The fabrics are expensive, delicate, and everything about the store screams money. You feel like you don’t belong here, but Rafe doesn’t seem to care.
He’s already picking things out—luxurious dresses in soft pastels, silk blouses that shimmer under the lights, perfectly tailored skirts. There’s no hesitation in his movements, no doubt about what he wants you to wear. And as you try on each piece, you can’t help but feel more like a doll being dressed for his amusement.
"Try these on," he says, handing you a delicate Chanel dress, the kind you’ve seen on red carpets but never thought you’d touch.
Your fingers tremble as you slip into the fitting room, the dress soft and luxurious against your skin. When you step out, Rafe’s eyes flicker with approval, but there’s something in his gaze that sends a shiver down your spine.
"Perfect," he says, and just like that, the dress is his. You don’t get a say in it.
But as the day wears on, you start to lose yourself in the experience. The jewelry—Van Cleef bracelets that sparkle like stars, rings that feel too heavy on your fingers, a Chanel bag that you can’t help but love even though it’s way out of your league. Rafe insists on buying it all for you, and you can’t bring yourself to argue.
When he drapes the jewelry around your neck, his fingers linger just a second too long, and you feel a rush of heat in your chest. It’s like you’re part of something larger than yourself, something you don’t quite understand, but something that feels... right. Rafe’s world is brimming with wealth, with control, and in this moment, you’re his—whether you like it or not.
—
By the time you return to his penthouse, you’re exhausted from the shopping, but there’s still a sense of excitement bubbling in your chest. Rafe’s eyes are colder than usual, but there's something almost possessive about the way he looks at you as you get out of the car.
When you step into the house, you notice a familiar voice echoing from the living room. One of Rafe’s business partners is there, sitting on the couch, clearly engaged in a conversation. Rafe doesn’t seem to care that he’s there, and he waves you off with a casual gesture.
You finish putting everything away, your mind racing as you glance around the room at the piles of bags, the dresses hanging in the closet, and the sparkling jewelry scattered across the vanity. It all feels surreal, like a dream you’re not quite sure you belong in. But despite the unease bubbling in your chest, there’s a small part of you that can’t help but feel grateful—grateful for the way Rafe’s been spoiling you, even if you don’t fully understand why.
As you sit on the edge of the bed, you try to shake off the nervous energy. That’s when you hear the sound of his voice downstairs, muffled by the closed door, talking about something you’re not quite able to hear. You bite your lip, unsure of what to do with yourself. But then an idea sparks.
You glance at the lingerie set you had tried on earlier in the day, the delicate fabric hanging in the bag. Rafe had insisted on picking it out himself—just one more thing he’d claimed for you. You hesitate for a moment before making up your mind.
You slip out of your clothes and into the soft, intricate lingerie—a lace bralette and matching panties in a soft shade of pink that make your skin glow. You stand in front of the mirror for a moment, smoothing the fabric over your skin, and your heart races.
You don’t know why, but there’s something about the idea of thanking him—of doing something for him to show how much you appreciate everything he’s done—that makes you feel a strange mix of excitement and nerves. You stare at yourself in the mirror, wondering if you’re even doing this right.
Taking a deep breath, you walk over to his bed and sit on the edge, trying to steady your nerves. You tuck your legs beneath you, heart hammering in your chest as you wait for him.
Minutes pass, and every sound seems to make your skin prickle with anticipation. You can hear Rafe’s voice getting closer, and then the sound of his footsteps on the stairs makes your heart race faster.
The door to your room creaks open, and he steps inside. His eyes immediately fall on you, sitting there nervously, dressed in the lingerie he had picked out. For a moment, he doesn’t say anything—he just stands there, eyes dark and unreadable.
You can feel the tension in the air, thick and heavy, as Rafe walks slowly toward you. He doesn’t speak until he’s standing right in front of you, his gaze flickering over every inch of you. There’s something in his expression—something deep and hungry—that makes your breath catch.
“You really want to thank me, huh?” he murmurs, his voice low and thick with something unspoken.
You swallow, your throat dry. “I just... I want to show you how much I appreciate everything.”
His lips curl slightly, a slow, almost imperceptible smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Then, without a word, he reaches for your hand, gently pulling you up from the bed. He brushes a strand of hair from your face, his fingers trailing down to your jaw as he holds your gaze, and for a brief moment, everything else fades away.
"You’re mine," he says, his voice soft, but the command in it is undeniable. "You don’t have to thank me, doll. I already know."
And just like that, everything between you feels charged. His fingers find your waist, guiding you closer, and as his lips meet yours, you feel the weight of his touch grounding you, pulling you into something deeper than you expected.
You melt into him, your heart racing as his hands move to your back, pulling you closer, like he’s claiming you all over again. You can’t help but give into the feeling—the way his presence overwhelms you, the way he makes you feel more his with every passing second.
As the kiss deepens, you forget everything but the warmth of his embrace and the way he makes you feel.
You find yourself melting into Rafe's strong embrace, your body molding perfectly against his muscular frame as the kiss intensifies. His lips move demandingly against yours, stoking the flames of desire that have been building since you first arrived here. You can't help but surrender to his dominance, your own hands coming up to clutch at his broad shoulders.
Rafe's fingers tangle in your hair, gripping it lightly as he tilts your head to deepen the angle of the kiss. His tongue delves past your lips, claiming every inch of your mouth, leaving you breathless and wanting. The taste of him is intoxicating, and you feel your head spinning with the force of it.
Your heart pounds wildly against your ribs as Rafe's hands begin to wander over your curves, mapping out the swell of your breasts through the thin lace of the bralette. His touch ignites sparks of pleasure that race through your veins, making you ache for more.
Lost in the haze of sensation, you barely register the sound of fabric tearing. The cool air against your newly exposed skin makes you gasp, breaking the kiss momentarily. Rafe takes the opportunity to trail his mouth down to your neck, his lips and teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.
"Fuck, baby," he growls against your skin, his voice rough with desire. "You're so fucking gorgeous. I can't keep my hands off you."
You can only whimper in response, tilting your head to give him better access to the column of your throat. Rafe takes advantage, sucking and biting at the delicate skin, marking you as his own.
His hands slide down to your ass, squeezing the globes roughly as he presses your body flush against the hard length of his arousal. You can feel every thick inch of him through the confines of his slacks, making your core throb with need.
Rafe's fingers hook in the waistband of your panties, and in one swift motion, he tears them away, baring your most intimate place to his hungry gaze. The cool air against your heated flesh makes you gasp, your thighs clenching together instinctively.
But Rafe is relentless in his pursuit, his hand delving between your legs to cup your sex. His fingers find your slick folds, slipping easily through the dampness gathered there. You cry out at the sudden contact, your hips bucking into his touch.
"Fuck...you're so wet already," Rafe rasps, his fingers stroking through your slick folds, teasing your entrance.
You can only moan in answer, your body trembling with need as Rafe's fingers circle your clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to make you see stars. Your hips grind down against his hand, seeking more of that delicious friction.
Rafe's other hand slides up your side, cupping your breast and kneading the soft flesh. His thumb and forefinger find your nipple, pinching and rolling the hardened peak, sending jolts of pleasure straight to your core.
"Tell me what you want, sweetheart," Rafe commands, his voice low and rough with lust. "Tell me how badly you need me."
You're panting now, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. "Please, Rafe... I need you inside me. I need to feel you...“
Rafe growls in approval, his fingers plunging deep inside your tight heat. "Fuck, you're so tight... so perfect. I can feel you squeezing my fingers... can't wait to feel you squeezing my cock."
He pumps his fingers in and out of you, curling them to hit that special spot inside that makes you scream. Your inner walls clench down around the invading digits, trying to draw them deeper.
Rafe's thumb finds your clit again, rubbing hard circles around the sensitive nub. The dual stimulation has you teetering on the edge, your body drawing taut like a bowstring ready to snap.
"Come for me, baby," Rafe orders, his voice a dark command. "Let me feel you come apart on my fingers...“
—
After everything, Rafe’s touch was still electrifying, even as he carried you gently toward the bathroom. You barely noticed how he moved with ease, his strong arms holding you close as he navigated through the grand space, your head resting against his chest. The luxury of his bathroom felt almost too much—too much for someone like you, but it was his world, and now it felt like yours too.
He set you down softly by the tub, the water already running, steam rising in slow curls from the surface. You watched in awe as he adjusted the temperature, glancing back at you with a soft smile that didn’t quite match the intensity you had just shared.
Rafe turned to the tub, pouring a touch of body wash into the water. It swirled, the scent of something deep and musky mixing with the floral undertones of the bath, but before you could even gather your thoughts, he was right there again, rubbing a gentle hand across your back.
He guided you into the water, the heat surrounding you, as his fingers skimmed over your skin, and you couldn’t help but lean into his touch, feeling his strength in the softness of it. It was comforting in a way that made your chest tighten, as though you were being held together again after falling apart.
“You’re not asking enough questions tonight,” he teased, his voice low as he reached for the body wash again. You giggled nervously, unsure what to say.
“I—like what kind of questions?” you stammered, unsure of what he meant.
He chuckled, rubbing the body wash in circles on your back, his fingertips just grazing the edge of your spine. “The kind of questions you’d ask a man who’s just claimed you, sweetheart,” he said, his breath warm against the back of your neck.
You shivered slightly, unsure of where to go with this, but feeling the connection between you deepen as he rinsed the soap from your skin. Your mind was racing with the simple and silly things you wanted to ask, but the words caught in your throat.
“Are you always this gentle?” you asked, the words slipping out before you could stop them. You could hear the smile in his voice when he answered.
“Not always,” he said, his hands roaming down to your legs, washing them slowly. “But with you? I can’t resist.” He paused, his voice turning softer. “You like it, don’t you?”
You nodded, though words were hard to come by as you relaxed into his touch, the warmth of the bath and his presence making everything else fade away. His hands continued to work over your skin, tender but strong.
"You're so innocent," Rafe muttered, more to himself than to you, before he turned your face toward his and kissed you, his lips soft against yours for a moment before his touch deepened again.
The bath continued in a quiet intimacy, the tension between you both easing. His care was unspoken, but it was there in the way he kept you close, in the way he made sure you felt safe, even when everything about him—everything about you—felt a little bit reckless.
He gently rinsed your hair, his fingers massaging the shampoo into your scalp with care, making your head spin in a different way than before. You were lost in it, in the calm, in the feeling of being cared for. Maybe you didn’t fully understand everything about him yet, but in moments like this, you didn’t need to. You just needed to let yourself be with him.
When he finished, he helped you out of the bath, his hands steady as he wrapped a plush towel around you. His gaze lingered on you, as though memorizing the way you looked after everything—still soft, still innocent, and yet now, in his arms, belonging to him more than ever.
"Rest, sweetheart," he said, voice still low, but full of that same intensity. He led you back to the bedroom, carefully settling you into the sheets, as though he was claiming you in every way, not just in body, but in heart.
#cameronsbabydoll ⋆. 𐙚 ˚#sugar coated chains ૮꒰◞ ˕ ◟ ྀི꒱ა#sugar daddy rafe ᦏ♡᪔#sugar daddy rafe cameron#rafe cameron#rafe cameron headcanons#rafe cameron fluff#rafe cameron x yn#rafe obx#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron fanfic#rafe cameron x female reader#drew starkey x you#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron series#rafe cameron x innocent reader#rafe outer banks
570 notes
·
View notes
Text
kisses for you

summary: you are a different person to every woman you've ever kissed in piltover.
tags: nsfw! sexworker!reader, vaginal fingering, cunnilingus, overstimulation, cuckolding, cheating, slightly angsty, dom/sub dynamics, you kiss a lot of people!
wc: 2.9k
notes: you make out nastily with a bunch of women from the hit netflix animated series arcane

Grayson.


You were sitting alone at The Last Drop, sipping on a sweet, fruity cocktail you had gotten for yourself as a treat when she walked in. Easily twice your age and over six feet tall with chiseled cheekbones. Score.
It delighted you even further when she walked up to you, the sound of her heavy boots was unmistakable. You smiled up at her sultrily.
“Do you happen to know where Vander is?” Her raspy voice sends shivers down your spine. You had to have her.
“Wow, buy a girl a drink first,” you giggle.
Luckily, rather than be annoyed at your flirting, the woman raises an amused eyebrow at you.
“If I buy you a drink, will you tell me where he is?”
You pretend to think for a moment.
“Hmm… maybe.”
She laughs, one that comes deep from her diaphragm, “what do I have to do for you to tell me?”
At that you saunter up closer to her, your face inches away from hers.
“Well… there is one thing,” you say coyly as you traced the intricate pattern of the badge on her chest. Her gaze flicks to your hand, then your eyes, intrigued.
“A kiss.”
She chuckles, “you’re young enough to be my daughter, little girl. Besides, you don’t want to kiss an old woman like me.” You gasp, fake shocked, “You are not old!”
Both of your arms wrap around her neck and she startles slightly at the sudden movement.
“Besides,” you mimic, grinning impossibly wide, “I like what I see.”
That’s how you end up in the alley next to the bar, being fucked into the wall by this woman, named Grayson as you’ll learn later. Her fingers feel nice against your clit and her gravelly voice murmuring into your ear sends steady pulses up and down your spine. Grayson is experienced, reserved, she kisses you with the patience of a saint. You kiss back with all the reverence of one.
After you two are done, you tell her you don’t know where Vander is. She groans.

Ambessa & Maddie.

“Again.”
Maddie cries out, trying to writhe out of your grip. You’ve lost track of how many times she’s come already, four or five? Six even? As you bring your dominant hand down on her clit once more, Maddie jerks, letting a high pitched keen out of her mouth. Ambessa, you think, is a cruel, cruel woman.
“Now, now, child,” The General tuts, “there is no need for that. I’ve taught you better.”
At Ambessa's words, Maddie seems to cry harder, clearly overstimulated and struggling not to break apart in your arms. You almost feel bad, if she didn’t wring five good orgasms out of you earlier at Ambessa’s command.
With a curl of your fingers, you enter Maddie’s soaked cunt. You start out slowly, massaging at her walls, teasing her. She groans, but even she knows that this is the calm before the storm.
“Faster.”
What Ambessa Medarda demands, Ambessa Medarda gets. You go faster, rubbing at her upper walls and g-spot with much more force and speed than before. The thumb on your opposite hand teases at the hole below her cunt, which makes her clench around your fingers tightly.
A low, pathetic “unf,” is the only warning noise Maddie makes before she comes, squirts, over your front. It surprises you, but it's not unwelcome. She bucks, trying to get away from your fingers or to follow your thrusts, you don’t know. Maddie starts shaking uncontrollably when you don’t stop, because Ambessa hasn’t ordered that of you yet. When her wails get ear piercingly loud, Ambessa halts your ministrations.
“Good.”
Is all Ambessa says before she takes your mouth into hers. The warlord kisses like she’s running out of time, like she has to devour you whole with her lips and teeth this minute or else she’ll die in the next. It’s surprisingly desperate, but still dominant. The feeling makes you weak in the knees.
Ambessa hums when she pulls away, satisfied.
—
(“I fucking hate this ginger hair.” Maddie groaned as she tugged at short strands of hair.
You laugh at her, “why didn’t you dye it blonde or something?”
“I tried! It turned ginger!”
“Pfft,” you start, tickled at her confession, “that haircut isn’t doing you any favors either,”
“You know what — fuck you.”)

Mel & Elora.


Mel Medarda was an odd woman, you thought to yourself as you scratched your nails down the expansion of Elora’s back. You delighted in the assistant’s hiss at the sensation. Though, you supposed it wasn’t too surprising for a politician to have odd kinks.
The woman sat daintily in a plush chair in the corner of her bedroom, nursing a glass of Noxian red. She had her legs up under her, casual and uncaring like the scene in front of her was just another casual Friday. You scowled.
Elora moaned as you thrust your strap-on up into her particularly harshly. You were a bit annoyed at Councilor Medarda, at her non-reactions and indifference. You don’t know why you were so vexed at the woman, it was completely irrational, all you had to do was fuck her cute little assistant silly while she watched. It was an easy job.
(You wanted her to join, to ravage Elora with you. Oh, well. If she liked watching, then a show you would give her.)
You bent Elora over so that she was head down, ass up on the bed. One hand tangled in her usually neat hair while the other steadied your balance as you leaned your weight against her and continued thrusting. Elora whimpered at the way your cock rubbed against the walls of her cunt. In the corner of your eye, you can see that a particularly high squeal from her assistant had caught Councilor Medarda’s attention.
Good. She’s really watching now.
You use the last bit of your strength to flip Elora over on her back — she mewls at the movement. Your dominant hand reaches for her swollen clit as you mash your mouths together in a sloppy kiss. Elora’s usually a better kisser this, but you'll give her a pass, your dick is inside her is surely scrambling her brain into a fine paste.
You smile at how her mouth goes slack when she comes, hard. She’s still recovering when you hear gentle footsteps coming toward you. Councilor Medarda stops at the edge of the bed, staring holes right into your face.
“Good?”
Mel brings her pointer and middle finger to the underside of your chin and lifts them up so that you’re looking directly up at her. She leans in and gives you the softest kiss of your life. Mel smells like florals, roses, and tastes like vanilla and black raspberries. She’s delicious and you bring your own hand up to her face to deepen the kiss, but she pulls away, leaving you reeling. Mel smiles at you affectionately.
“Very good.”

Cassandra.

You snaked your hands through Cassandra’s salt and pepper hair and yanked. The older woman squeaked indignantly, both surprised and slightly incensed at the rough treatment, but not exactly angry enough to not want you to do it again.
“I bet Tobias doesn’t kiss you like this,” you smirk, needling the older woman was your favorite part of being with her, “he doesn’t fuck you like this, does he?”
Cassandra’s eyes widen at the mention of him. Maybe she’s finally realized just how fucked up her arrangement with you is.
(Maybe she wants to leave everything behind and lick at your high heels forever. You could live with that.)
“Don’t you dare talk about—” She snarled, irate.
Your hand, as fast as a viper and just as vicious, cuts her off with a curl of your fingers around her throat.
“You don’t get to talk back to me, girl.”
Cassandra’s heart pounds deliciously underneath your palm. You can feel her squirm at the degrading pet name — she’s twenty years your senior and not a trembling inexperienced girl by any account, but in your bed, for the night, she’ll be one, for you.
You press your mouth to hers. Cassandra even kisses like a damn politician. Selfish, slow, and languid, like she has all the time in the world. You almost always lead — perhaps her position on the council has her needing to give up that control just for a moment, even if it is to you. You bite at her thin bottom lip hard enough to draw blood and she moans into your mouth. You smile, how good Cassandra was for you.
(Her sudden death had you trembling in your bed for a week.)

Caitlyn.


It wasn’t all that uncommon for those in Topside to come down to Zaun for a taste of the cuisine. For a peoples so uppity, they loved the desperateness that existed in the Under City, the depravity that was born from it.
Caitlyn Kiramman was just like any other pretentious, rebellious daughter of rich parents in that regard.
She’s lucky she met you first and not someone else because anyone with working eyesight could have recognized that she was Caitlyn Kiramman and robbed her blind. You probably don’t even need working eyesight though, since her accent was so damn distinct.
The first time you two meet, she asks you about life here. How it was like to be born here, to have lived here all this time. You shrug, you were still young and dumb and had no life experience, this was all you’ve known — you can’t compare it to anything else.
You ask her about life in Topside. How it was like to be born there, to have lived there all this time. She had pursed her lips and looked around, saying nothing.
She didn’t have to say anything. The silence spoke the words she didn’t.
One night, she asks you:
“Do you ever want to leave here?”
You tilt your head, contemplating with your knees drawn up to your chest.
“Where would I go?”
Caitlyn looks at you with a pity in her eyes that you cannot stand.
“Anywhere.”
You look away with clenched fists and jaw.
“I hear Ionia’s nice.”
Caitlyn smiles at you, you see it in the corner of your eyes. You can’t stay mad at her for too long, she’s endearing to you like how a kitten would be. You grin back at her.
Suddenly, the other girl closes the distance between you two and smacks her lips onto yours. She’s inexperienced, doesn’t know how to move her lips or where to put her tongue, but the kiss excites you nonetheless. It’s chaste, exploratory, and full of a puppy love that makes your heart ache.
When you two pull back you’re both blushing madly. Caitlyn stumbles over her words trying to apologize, to take back what she had just done.
All you do have to do is place your hand on top of her pale ones, and she calms.
(As Caitlyn and you grow older, she visits less and less. She’s busy, you’re busy, it’s understandable. You haven't met with her for a very long time when you see her use The Grey in Zaun. Your heart aches.)

Jinx.


Everyone tells you to avoid the blue haired girl who hangs around The Last Drop. She’s crazy, they say, she’ll kill you, they say.
You think she’s pretty endearing.
You were the one that came up to her first. She was in the bar, sitting at a booth and writing formulas and doodling what you’re sure were engineering marvels if you knew anything about building shit. You had asked to see what she was working on; she enthusiastically agreed.
From that day forward, whenever Jinx spots you in the bar or around town, she shows you her blueprints. She always tries to explain what she’s doing, and you want so desperately to understand, but you don’t have the brain for engineering and she is too smart to put what she means in simpler terms. But, you like the sound of her voice, so you listen anyway.
Today, she seems frustrated with something in her blueprints. No matter what she builds and how she builds it, the machine just doesn’t seem to cool well.
You hum as she complains, just content to listen. When you try to take a sip of water, Jinx gasps and you startle.
“What?” you look around, “did something happen?”
Without warning, Jinx places her hands on your shoulders and gives you a fat kiss on your mouth. Her lips are slightly chapped and the kiss is entirely unromantic and too short, but the feeling of her mouth on yours gives you butterflies anyway.
“You’re a genius! I’ll see you later!”
With that, she bounces away, presumably to work on her blueprint again.
You sigh, touching your bottom lip and watching Jinx skip away at an alarming speed. That girl will be the death of you.

Lest.


You don’t know what to make of Lest. You can’t read her very well, and you’re damn good at reading people. But, when you feel sharp nails teasing at the lips of your cunt, you decide that maybe you’re overthinking things. Lest’s hand trails up to press harshly at your clit, making you hiss.
Your hand tugs at one of her fluffy ears, not enough to hurt, but enough to make Lest yelp.
“Behave.”
Lest grins at you deviously.
“Yes, Ma’am.”
Your eyes close as you lean your back onto the concrete wall. The other woman wastes no time, she is on the ground, tugging down your skirt and lapping at your hole. You hum in satisfaction, a hand in her brown hair.
Lest, the cheeky thing, bites at your clit, just to provoke you before she makes you come. You growl in response.
“What did I just say?”
You tug harshly at her ears. The rough treatment makes her whine and you can see how hard she’s grinding herself on her hands.
“Oh?” you smirk, “You like that, huh?”
You push yourself harder onto Lest’s open mouth, trying not to pant, “If you behave, I’ll play with them a bit more, hmm?”
You think Lest tries to nod, but your thighs between her head and your hands on her ears prevent her from doing so. All she can do is lap at your pussy with a renewed vigor.
After you come, Lest brings herself back up to height. She kisses at you hungrily and without care, spreading your musk and juice all over your faces. She nips at the fat on your bottom lip and you run a tongue over both her canines, tasting yourself on her mouth. When you pull back, you’re half asleep in her arms.
“Didn’t know you were into that sort of thing, Lest.”
Lest blushes.
"Shut up."

Sevika.


Sevika’s your best friend. She gets a little overprotective over you, like all best friends do. She snarls at the thought the various women you’ve fucked for your job, like all best friends do. She looks at your tits, your fingers, your lips, all for a little too long, like all best friends do.
You’re Sevika’s best friend. Not that she really needs defending, but you yell at anyone who’s mean to her, like a good best friend. You get just a little catty with the women she brings over, like a good best friend. You look at her muscles, the gap in her teeth, her lips, all for a little too long, like a good best friend.
You two also flirt, like best friends. It’s a nice day, you and Sevika are hanging out in her messy as fuck apartment, having fun. You’re tipsy and she’s tipsy and everyone’s a little drunk. You can’t remember the night very well, but you had said something about wanting her to sit on your face. You remember how red she flushed at that comment and you had laughed real hard. Never one to not tease Sev, you closed your eyes and made exaggeratedly cartoonish kissy noises at her.
The next thing you knew, her lips were on yours. You had opened your eyes in shock for a moment, but quickly melted in the kiss. Sevika kissed like she loved you, like she wanted to do this forever ago. With a firm hand on your ass and your arms around her neck, she hauled you over to her bedroom and flung you on the bed with ease.
You wake up with hickies in places you can’t reach and to a sheepish Sevika offering you water. Your smile is uncontained and bright as you bring her down to taste her lips again.

Bonus: Babette.
“You should eat.”
You whip your head around to see Babette by the doorway, holding a bowl of stew.
“I–” you try to argue, but a withering glare from her has you shutting your mouth. There’s no use challenging her, if she said you should eat, you were going to eat.
Babette sighs, “you need to take care of yourself, I’m not always going to be here to do that.”
You frown, “don’t say things like that.”
“It’s true,” she shrugs.
You take the stew from her hands and set it on your nightstand. You crouch down to hug her and she hugs back, just as tight. Babette places a gentle kiss on your forehead.
“Goodnight, sweetie.”

#works ; 𖤐#arcane x reader#arcane x you#grayson x reader#grayson x you#ambessa x reader#ambessa x you#maddie nolen x reader#maddie nolen x you#mel x reader#mel x you#elora x reader#elora x you#cassandra kiramman x reader#cassandra kiramman x you#caitlyn x reader#caitlyn x you#jinx x reader#jinx x you#lest x reader#lest x you#sevika x reader#sevika x you#oh my god the tags
754 notes
·
View notes